Occurrences

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Nirukta
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Agnipurāṇa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāvyādarśa
Kāvyālaṃkāra
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Saṃvitsiddhi
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Viṃśatikākārikā
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Ṛtusaṃhāra
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Narmamālā
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Tantrāloka
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śukasaptati
Śyainikaśāstra
Caurapañcaśikā
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Kokilasaṃdeśa
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra

Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 3, 1, 1, 12.0 iti nu māṇḍūkeyānām //
AĀ, 5, 1, 1, 12.2 vāyuḥ pūṣā varuṇaḥ somo agniḥ sūryo nakṣatrair avatv iha mā nu //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 3.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ tve ha yat pitaraś cin na indreti pañcadaśa yas tigmaśṛṅgo vṛṣabho na bhīma ugro jajñe vīryāya svadhāvān ud u brahmāṇy airata śravasyā te maha indro 'ty ugreti pañca sūktāni //
AĀ, 5, 2, 2, 16.0 imā nu kaṃ bhuvanā sīṣadhāmā yāhi vanasā saheti nava samāmnātāḥ //
AĀ, 5, 2, 3, 6.0 jajñāno nu śatakratur ity ekā //
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 13, 12.0 tasmād āhur mānuvoco mā pracārīḥ kilbiṣaṃ nu mā yātayann iti //
AB, 1, 21, 20.0 iti nu pūrvam paṭalam //
AB, 2, 20, 3.0 āvarvṛtatīr adha nu dvidhārā ity avṛttāsv ekadhanāsu //
AB, 2, 22, 3.0 yat sarped ṛcam eva tat sāmno 'nuvartmānaṃ kuryād ya enaṃ tatra brūyād anuvartmā nvā ayaṃ hotā sāmagasyābhūd udgātari yaśo'dhād acyoṣṭāyatanāc cyoṣyata āyatanād iti śaśvat tathā syāt //
AB, 2, 40, 7.0  no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasv ity uttamayā paridadhāty ātmā vai samastaḥ sahasravāṃs tokavān puṣṭimān ātmānam eva tat samastaṃ saṃbhāvayaty ātmānaṃ samastaṃ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 41, 9.0  no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasv ity uttamayā paridadhāti saṃvatsaro vai samastaḥ sahasravāṃs tokavān puṣṭimān saṃvatsaram eva tat samastaṃ kalpayati saṃvatsaraṃ samastam apyeti //
AB, 3, 5, 5.0 asaṃsthitān somān bhakṣayantīty āhur yeṣāṃ nānuvaṣaṭkaroti ko nu somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāga iti //
AB, 3, 11, 20.0 mano nv ā huvāmahe nārāśaṃsena someneti //
AB, 3, 13, 2.0 athāsya yat svaṃ chanda āsīd anuṣṭup tām udantam abhy udauhad achāvākīyām abhi sainam abravīd anuṣṭup tvaṃ nv eva devānām pāpiṣṭho 'si yasya te 'haṃ svaṃ chando 'smi yāṃ modantam abhy udauhīr achāvākīyām abhīti tad ajānāt sa svaṃ somam āharat sa sve some 'gram mukham abhi paryāharad anuṣṭubhaṃ tasmād v anuṣṭub agriyā mukhyā yujyate sarveṣāṃ savanānām //
AB, 3, 19, 7.0 svargasya haital lokasyākramaṇaṃ yan nivit tām ākramamāṇa iva śaṃsed upaiva yajamānaṃ nigṛhṇīta yo 'sya priyaḥ syād iti nu svargakāmasya //
AB, 3, 19, 11.0 iti nv abhicarata itarathā tv eva svargakāmasya //
AB, 3, 24, 10.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam iti sūktaṃ śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 38, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocam iti vaiṣṇavīṃ śaṃsati yathā vai matyam evaṃ yajñasya viṣṇus tad yathā duṣkṛṣṭaṃ durmatīkṛtaṃ sukṛṣṭaṃ sumatīkṛtaṃ kurvann iyād evam evaitad yajñasya duṣṭutaṃ duḥśastaṃ suṣṭutaṃ suśastaṃ kurvann eti yad etāṃ hotā śaṃsati //
AB, 3, 39, 1.0 devā vā asurair yuddham upaprāyan vijayāya tān agnir nānvakāmayataituṃ taṃ devā abruvann api tvam ehy asmākaṃ vai tvameko 'sīti sa nāstuto 'nveṣyāmīty abravīt stuta nu meti taṃ te samutkramyopanivṛtyāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'nuprait //
AB, 3, 41, 1.0 iti nu purastād athopariṣṭāt pañcadaśokthyasya stotrāṇi pañcadaśa śastrāṇi sa māso māsadhā saṃvatsaro vihitaḥ saṃvatsaro 'gnir vaiśvānaro 'gnir agniṣṭomaḥ saṃvatsaram evānūkthyo 'gniṣṭomam apyety ukthyam apiyantam anu vājapeyo 'pyety ukthyo hi sa bhavati //
AB, 3, 42, 1.0 devā vā asurair vijigyānā ūrdhvāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyan so 'gnir divispṛg ūrdhva udaśrayata sa svargasya lokasya dvāram avṛṇod agnir vai svargasya lokasyādhipatis taṃ vasavaḥ prathamā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te trivṛtā stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 2.0 taṃ rudrā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te pañcadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 3.0 tam ādityā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ te saptadaśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 42, 4.0 taṃ viśve devā āgacchaṃs ta enam abruvann ati no 'rjasy ākāśaṃ naḥ kurv iti sa nāstuto 'tisrakṣya ity abravīt stuta nu meti tatheti taṃ ta ekaviṃśena stomenāstuvaṃs tān stuto 'tyārjata te yathālokam agacchan //
AB, 3, 47, 13.0 iti nu devikānām //
AB, 4, 23, 3.0 so 'kāmayata kathaṃ nu gāyatryā sarvato dvādaśāham paribhūya sarvām ṛddhim ṛdhnuyām iti taṃ vai tejasaiva purastāt paryabhavac chandobhir madhyato 'kṣarair upariṣṭād gāyatryā sarvato dvādaśāham paribhūya sarvām ṛddhim ārdhnot //
AB, 4, 25, 1.0 prajāpatiyajño vā eṣa yad dvādaśāhaḥ prajāpatir vā etenāgre 'yajata dvādaśāhena so 'bravīd ṛtūṃśca māsāṃśca yājayata mā dvādaśāheneti taṃ dīkṣayitvānapakramaṃ gamayitvābruvan dehi nu no 'tha tvā yājayiṣyāma iti tebhya iṣam ūrjam prāyacchat saiṣorg ṛtuṣu ca māseṣu ca nihitā dadataṃ vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmād dadad yājyaḥ pratigṛhṇanto vai te tam ayājayaṃs tasmāt pratigṛhṇatā yājyam //
AB, 4, 32, 8.0 pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya saha ity āgnimārutasya pratipad vṛṣaṇvad dvitīye 'hani dvitīyasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 4, 16.0 imaṃ nu māyinaṃ huva iti paryāso havavāṃś caturthe 'hani caturthasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 8, 12.0 vapur nu tac cikituṣe cid astv iti mārutaṃ vapuṣmat pañcame 'hani pañcamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 13, 2.0 pra ghā nv asya mahato mahānīti sūktaṃ samānodarkaṃ ṣaṣṭhe 'hani ṣaṣṭhasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 17, 1.0 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocam iti sūktam preti saptame 'hani saptamasyāhno rūpam //
AB, 5, 19, 12.0 imā nu kam bhuvanā sīṣadhāmeti dvipadāḥ śaṃsati dvipād vai puruṣaś catuṣpādāḥ paśavaḥ paśavaśchandomāḥ paśūnām avaruddhyai tad yad dvipadāḥ śaṃsati yajamānam eva tad dvipratiṣṭhaṃ catuṣpātsu paśuṣu pratiṣṭhāpayati //
AB, 6, 18, 2.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre viśvāmitro yān vā ahaṃ sampātān apaśyaṃ tān vāmadevo 'sṛṣṭa kāni nv ahaṃ sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān sṛjeyeti sa etāni sūktāni sampātāṃs tatpratimān asṛjata sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīna indraḥ pūrbhid ātirad dāsam arkair imām ū ṣu prabhṛtiṃ sātaye dhā icchanti tvā somyāsaḥ sakhāyaḥ śāsad vahnir duhitur naptyaṃ gād abhi taṣṭeva dīdhayā manīṣām iti //
AB, 6, 21, 1.0 kas tam indra tvāvasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asyākṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthā ārambhaṇīyā ahar ahaḥ śasyante //
AB, 6, 23, 4.0 te syāma deva varuṇa ṣṭuta iti vimuñcati //
AB, 7, 13, 2.0 yaṃ nv imam putram icchanti ye vijānanti ye ca na kiṃ svit putreṇa vindate tan ma ācakṣva nāradeti //
AB, 7, 13, 7.0 kiṃ nu malaṃ kim ajinaṃ kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ putram brahmāṇa icchadhvaṃ sa vai loko 'vadāvadaḥ //
AB, 7, 14, 3.0 taṃ hovācājani vai te putro yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśur nirdaśo bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati nirdaśo nv astv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 4.0 sa ha nirdaśa āsa tam hovāca nirdaśo nv abhūd yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantā jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 4.0 sa ha nirdaśa āsa tam hovāca nirdaśo nv abhūd yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantā jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 5.0 tasya ha dantā jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ padyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya padyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 6.0 tasya ha dantāḥ pedire taṃ hovācāpatsata vā asya dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai paśor dantāḥ punar jāyante 'tha sa medhyo bhavati dantā nv asya punar jāyantām atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 7.0 tasya ha dantāḥ punar jajñire taṃ hovācājñata vā asya punar dantā yajasva māneneti sa hovāca yadā vai kṣatriyaḥ sāṃnāhuko bhavaty atha sa medhyo bhavati saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpnotv atha tvā yajā iti tatheti //
AB, 7, 14, 8.0 sa ha saṃnāham prāpa taṃ hovāca saṃnāhaṃ nu prāpad yajasva māneneti sa tathety uktvā putram āmantrayāmāsa tatāyaṃ vai mahyaṃ tvām adadāddhanta tvayāham imaṃ yajā iti //
AB, 7, 15, 7.0 tasya ha trayaḥ putrā āsuḥ śunaḥpucchaḥ śunaḥśepaḥ śunolāṅgūla iti taṃ hovāca ṛṣe 'haṃ te śataṃ dadāmy aham eṣām ekenātmānaṃ niṣkrīṇā iti sa jyeṣṭham putraṃ nigṛhṇāna uvāca na nv imam iti no evemam iti kaniṣṭham mātā tau ha madhyame saṃpādayāṃcakratuḥ śunaḥśepe tasya ha śataṃ dattvā sa tam ādāya so 'raṇyād grāmam eyāya //
AB, 7, 16, 7.0 taṃ varuṇa uvācāgnir vai devānām mukhaṃ suhṛdayatamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti so 'gniṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarābhir dvāviṃśatyā //
AB, 7, 16, 8.0 tam agnir uvāca viśvān nu devān stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa viśvān devāṃs tuṣṭāva namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhya ity etayarcā //
AB, 7, 16, 9.0 taṃ viśve devā ūcur indro vai devānām ojiṣṭho baliṣṭhaḥ sahiṣṭhaḥ sattamaḥ pārayiṣṇutamas taṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa indraṃ tuṣṭāva yacciddhi satya somapā iti caitena sūktenottarasya ca pañcadaśabhiḥ //
AB, 7, 16, 12.0 tam aśvinā ūcatur uṣasaṃ nu stuhy atha tvotsrakṣyāma iti sa uṣasaṃ tuṣṭāvāta uttarena tṛcena //
AB, 7, 27, 4.0 rāmo hāsa mārgaveyo 'nūcānaḥ śyāparṇīyas teṣāṃ hottiṣṭhatām uvācāpi nu rājann itthaṃvidaṃ veder utthāpayantīti yas tvaṃ kathaṃ vettha brahmabandhav iti //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 1, 1.3 sa īkṣata lokān nu sṛjā iti //
AU, 1, 1, 3.1 sa īkṣateme nu lokāḥ /
AU, 1, 1, 3.2 lokapālān nu sṛjā iti /
AU, 1, 3, 1.1 sa īkṣateme nu lokāś ca lokapālāś ca /
AU, 1, 3, 11.1 sa īkṣata kathaṃ nv idaṃ mad ṛte syād iti /
AU, 2, 5, 1.1 tad uktam ṛṣiṇā garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 5, 4.0 atha nu katham iti //
AVPr, 2, 3, 19.0 atha nu katham iti //
AVPr, 2, 9, 35.0 atha nu katham iti //
AVPr, 6, 1, 20.1 śatam in nu śarado anti devā yatra naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ /
AVPr, 6, 9, 12.2 ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya yebhiḥ sapitvaṃ pitaro na āsan /
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 107, 1.1 vātasya nu mahimā rathasyārujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ /
AVP, 4, 20, 7.1 aṅgo nu mod iva śvaso aṅgo nu mod iva stanaḥ /
AVP, 4, 20, 7.1 aṅgo nu mod iva śvaso aṅgo nu mod iva stanaḥ /
AVP, 5, 2, 5.2 eṣa jajñe bahubhiḥ sākam itthā pūrvād ardhād avithuraś ca san nu //
AVP, 5, 9, 5.1 vi te nu manthāḥ śaśrire bibhide te gadohanī /
AVP, 5, 9, 6.1 yās tarke tiṣṭhanti yā valīke yāḥ preṅkhe preṅkhayanta uta yā nu ghorāḥ /
AVP, 5, 9, 7.1 yāś celaṃ vasata uta yā nu dūrśaṃ nīlaṃ piśaṅgam uta lohitaṃ yāḥ /
AVP, 5, 13, 8.2 mṛtyoḥ padaṃ yopayanto nv eta paścā nikṛtya mṛtyuṃ padayopanena //
AVP, 5, 27, 1.1 tad in nu me acacchadan mahad yakṣaṃ bṛhad vapuḥ /
AVP, 12, 12, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 2, 5, 5.1 indrasya nu pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
AVŚ, 3, 20, 8.1 vājasya nu prasave saṃ babhūvimemā ca viśvā bhuvanāni antaḥ /
AVŚ, 4, 1, 6.2 eṣa jajñe bahubhiḥ sākam itthā pūrve ardhe viṣite sasan nu //
AVŚ, 4, 19, 1.1 uto asy abandhukṛd uto asi nu jāmikṛt /
AVŚ, 5, 1, 8.2 darśan nu tā varuṇa yās te viṣṭhā āvarvratataḥ kṛṇavo vapūṃṣi //
AVŚ, 5, 2, 4.1 yadi cin nu tvā dhanā jayantaṃ raṇe raṇe anumadanti viprāḥ /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 5.1 nv etenārātsīr asau svāhā /
AVŚ, 5, 11, 2.2 kena nu tvam atharvan kāvyena kena jātenāsi jātavedāḥ //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 4.2 tvaṃ tā viśvā bhuvanāni vettha sa cin nu tvaj jano māyī bibhāya //
AVŚ, 5, 11, 9.2 dehi nu me yan me adatto asi yujyo me saptapadaḥ sakhāsi //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 8.1 tvaṣṭā yunaktu bahudhā nu rūpā asmin yajñe yunaktu suyujaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 26, 9.1 bhago yunaktvāśiṣo nv asmā asmin yajñe pravidvān yunaktu suyujaḥ svāhā //
AVŚ, 5, 30, 1.2 ihaiva bhava mā nu gā mā pūrvān anu gāḥ pitṝn asuṃ badhnāmi te dṛḍham //
AVŚ, 5, 30, 14.2 vetthāmṛtasya mā nu gān mā nu bhūmigṛho bhuvat //
AVŚ, 5, 30, 14.2 vetthāmṛtasya mā nu gān mā nu bhūmigṛho bhuvat //
AVŚ, 6, 4, 1.2 putrair bhrātṛbhir aditir nu pātu no duṣṭaraṃ trāyamāṇaṃ sahaḥ //
AVŚ, 6, 60, 2.2 aṅgo nv aryamann asyā anyāḥ samanam āyati //
AVŚ, 6, 124, 1.1 divo nu mām bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhy apaptad rasena /
AVŚ, 7, 5, 4.2 asti nu tasmād ojīyo yad vihavyenejire //
AVŚ, 7, 6, 4.1 vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm aditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmahe /
AVŚ, 7, 26, 1.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ pra vocaṃ vīryāṇi yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
AVŚ, 7, 86, 1.2 huve nu śakraṃ puruhūtam indraṃ svasti na indro maghavān kṛṇotu //
AVŚ, 8, 9, 25.1 ko nu gauḥ ka ekaṛṣiḥ kim u dhāma kā āśiṣaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 9, 25.2 yakṣam pṛthivyām ekavṛd ekartuḥ katamo nu saḥ //
AVŚ, 9, 10, 10.1 ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 2.1 kasmān nu gulphāv adharāv akṛṇvann aṣṭhīvantāv uttarau puruṣasya /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 10.1 ārtir avartir nirṛtiḥ kuto nu puruṣe 'matiḥ /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 28.1 ūrdhvo nu sṛṣṭā3s tiryaṅ nu sṛṣṭā3s sarvā diśaḥ puruṣa ā babhūvā3ṃ /
AVŚ, 10, 2, 28.1 ūrdhvo nu sṛṣṭā3s tiryaṅ nu sṛṣṭā3s sarvā diśaḥ puruṣa ā babhūvā3ṃ /
AVŚ, 12, 2, 23.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
AVŚ, 12, 4, 43.1 kati nu vaśā nārada yās tvaṃ vettha manuṣyajāḥ /
AVŚ, 12, 5, 50.0 kṣipraṃ vai tasya pṛcchanti yat tad āsī3d idaṃ nu tā3d iti //
AVŚ, 14, 2, 29.2 varco nv asyai saṃdattāthāstaṃ viparetana //
AVŚ, 15, 3, 1.0 sa saṃvatsaram ūrdhvo 'tiṣṭhat taṃ devā abruvan vrātya kiṃ nu tiṣṭhasīti //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 20.1 so cit nu bhadrā kṣumatī yaśasvaty uṣā uvāsa manave svarvatī /
AVŚ, 18, 1, 48.2 uto nv asya papivāṃsam indraṃ na kaścana sahata āhaveṣu //
AVŚ, 18, 2, 57.1 etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv āgann apaitad ūha yad ihābibhaḥ purā /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 2, 49.4 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
BaudhGS, 1, 10, 13.1 aṣṭame māsi viṣṇava āhutīr juhoti viṣṇor nu kam ity etena sūktena //
BaudhGS, 1, 11, 9.0 atha viṣṇava āhutīrjuhoti viṣṇornu kam tad asya priyam pra tad viṣṇuḥ paro mātrayā vicakrame trirdevaḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 58.2 upaspṛśa divyaṃ sā nu stūpaiḥ saṃ raśmibhis tatanaḥ sūryasya iti //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 1, 15.0 athaitāṃ śākhām agreṇāhavanīyaṃ paryāhṛtya pūrvayā dvārā prapādya jaghanena gārhapatyam agniṣṭhe 'nasyuttarārdhe vāgnyagārasyodgūhati yajamānasya paśūn pāhi iti nu yadi saṃnayati //
BaudhŚS, 16, 13, 6.0 iti nu yadi samām avijñāya dīkṣante //
BaudhŚS, 16, 28, 5.0 chandogān nu sāmavikalpaṃ pṛccheyur ity etad aparam //
BaudhŚS, 16, 28, 11.0 chandogān nu sāmavikalpaṃ pṛccheyur ity etad aparam //
BaudhŚS, 16, 28, 26.0 chandogān nu sāmavikalpaṃ pṛccheyur ity etad aparam //
BaudhŚS, 18, 13, 20.0 evaṃ vai mama tad apriyam āsīd yan mā yajñakrator antarāyo vṛṇīṣva nu yatare te putrā jīveyur iti //
BaudhŚS, 18, 15, 21.0 yaddha kiṃca rātrim upātiricyate sarvaṃ tad āśvinam iti nv ekam //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 2, 25, 7.3 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
BhārGS, 2, 30, 11.1 yady enam avarṣe pruṣitam avavarṣet tad anumantrayate divo nu mā bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhyapatacchivena sam indriyeṇa manasāham āgāṃ brahmaṇā kᄆptaḥ sukṛteneti //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
BhārŚS, 1, 9, 13.1 manasvatībhir upatiṣṭhate mano nv ā huvāmaha iti tisṛbhiḥ //
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 3, 8.1 te hocuḥ kva nu so 'bhūd yo na ittham asakteti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 2.2 sa hāyam īkṣāṃcakre yan mad anyan nāsti kasmān nu bibhemīti /
BĀU, 1, 4, 4.1 so heyam īkṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nu mātmana eva janayitvā sambhavati /
BĀU, 2, 1, 14.1 sa hovācājātaśatruḥ etāvan nū3 iti /
BĀU, 2, 4, 2.1 sā hovāca maitreyī yan nu ma iyaṃ bhagoḥ sarvā pṛthivī vittena pūrṇā syāt kathaṃ tenāmṛtā syām iti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.5 te ha brāhmaṇāś cukrudhuḥ kathaṃ nu no brahmiṣṭho bruvīteti /
BĀU, 3, 1, 2.7 sa hainaṃ papraccha tvaṃ nu khalu no yājñavalkya brahmiṣṭho 'sī3 iti /
BĀU, 3, 3, 2.4 kva nv aśvamedhayājino gacchantīti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.2 yad idaṃ sarvam apsv otaṃ ca protaṃ ca kasmin nu khalv āpa otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.4 kasmin nu khalu vāyur otaś ca protaś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.6 kasmin nu khalv antarikṣalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.8 kasmin nu khalu gandharvalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.10 kasmin nu khalv ādityalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.12 kasmin nu khalu candralokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.14 kasmin nu khalu nakṣatralokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.16 kasmin nu khalu devalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.18 kasmin nu khalv indralokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.20 kasmin nu khalu prajāpatilokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 6, 1.22 kasmin nu khalu brahmalokā otāś ca protāś ceti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.6 so 'bravīt patañcalaṃ kāpyaṃ yājñikāṃś ca vettha nu tvaṃ kāpya tat sūtraṃ yasminn ayaṃ ca lokaḥ paraś ca lokaḥ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāni saṃdṛbdhāni bhavantīti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 1.9 vettha nu tvaṃ kāpya tam antaryāmiṇaṃ ya imaṃ ca lokaṃ paraṃ ca lokaṃ sarvāṇi ca bhūtāny antaro yamayati /
BĀU, 3, 8, 7.2 kasmin nu khalv ākāśa otaś ca protaś ceti //
BĀU, 3, 8, 11.6 etasmin nu khalv akṣare gārgy ākāśa otaś ca protaś ca //
BĀU, 3, 9, 20.5 kasmin nu cakṣuḥ pratiṣṭhitam iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 20.8 kasmin nu rūpāṇi pratiṣṭhitānīti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 21.5 kasmin nu yajñaḥ pratiṣṭhita iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 21.7 kasmin nu dakṣiṇā pratiṣṭhiteti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 21.11 kasmin nu śraddhā pratiṣṭhiteti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 22.5 kasmin nv āpaḥ pratiṣṭhitā iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 22.7 kasmin nu retaḥ pratiṣṭhitam iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 23.5 kasmin nu dīkṣā pratiṣṭhiteti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 23.9 kasmin nu satyaṃ pratiṣṭhitam iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 24.5 kasmin nu vāk pratiṣṭhiteti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 24.7 kasmin nu hṛdayaṃ pratiṣṭhitam iti //
BĀU, 3, 9, 26.1 kasmin nu tvaṃ cātmā ca pratiṣṭhitau stha iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 26.3 kasmin nu prāṇaḥ pratiṣṭhita iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 26.5 kasmin nv apānaḥ pratiṣṭhita iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 26.7 kasmin nu vyānaḥ pratiṣṭhita iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 26.9 kasmin nūdānaḥ pratiṣṭhita iti /
BĀU, 3, 9, 34.1 jāta eva na jāyate ko nv enaṃ janayet punaḥ /
BĀU, 3, 9, 35.1 jāta eva na jāyate ko nvenaṃ janayet punaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 4, 6.5 iti nu kāmayamānaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 5, 3.2 yan nu ma iyam bhagoḥ sarvā pṛthivī vittena pūrṇā syāt syāṃ nv ahaṃ tenāmṛtāho3 neti /
BĀU, 4, 5, 3.2 yan nu ma iyam bhagoḥ sarvā pṛthivī vittena pūrṇā syāt syāṃ nv ahaṃ tenāmṛtāho3 neti /
BĀU, 5, 4, 1.3 sa yo haitaṃ mahad yakṣaṃ prathamajaṃ veda satyaṃ brahmeti jayatīmāṃllokān jita in nvasāv asat ya evam etan mahad yakṣaṃ prathamajaṃ veda satyaṃ brahmeti /
BĀU, 5, 14, 8.1 etaddha vai tajjanako vaideho buḍilam āśvatarāśvim uvāca yan nu ho tad gāyatrīvid abrūthāḥ /
BĀU, 6, 2, 1.5 anuśiṣṭo nv asi pitreti /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 1, 4, 3.2 te nu vittvordhvā ṛcaḥ sāmno yajuṣaḥ svaram eva prāviśan //
ChU, 4, 1, 3.2 yo nu kathaṃ sayugvā raikva iti //
ChU, 4, 1, 5.3 yo nu kathaṃ sayugvā raikva iti //
ChU, 4, 1, 8.2 taṃ hābhyuvāda tvaṃ nu bhagavaḥ sayugvā raikva iti /
ChU, 4, 4, 1.2 brahmacaryaṃ bhavati vivatsyāmi kiṃgotro nv aham asmīti //
ChU, 4, 4, 4.1 taṃ hovāca kiṃgotro nu somyāsīti /
ChU, 4, 9, 2.2 ko nu tvānuśaśāseti /
ChU, 4, 10, 3.3 kiṃnu na aśnāsi iti /
ChU, 4, 14, 2.3 ko nu tvānuśaśāseti /
ChU, 4, 14, 2.4 ko nu mānuśiśyād bho itīhāpeva nihnute /
ChU, 4, 14, 2.6 kiṃnu somya kila te 'vocann iti //
ChU, 6, 1, 3.1 śvetaketo yan nu somyedaṃ mahāmanā anūcānamānī stabdho 'si /
ChU, 6, 1, 3.3 kathaṃ nu bhagavaḥ sa ādeśo bhavatīti //
ChU, 6, 4, 7.2 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tan me vijānīhīti //
ChU, 6, 8, 6.5 yathā nu khalu somyemās tisro devatāḥ puruṣaṃ prāpya trivṛt trivṛd ekaikā bhavati tad uktaṃ purastād eva bhavati /
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 7.3 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇavandhuraḥ stuto yāsi vaśāṁ anu yojā nvindra te harī iti dvitīyā /
DrāhŚS, 13, 2, 8.1 tata evekṣamāṇā gārhapatyam mano nvā huvāmahe /
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 2, 2, 7.0 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ pūṣaṇam ity uttarayoḥ //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 4, 15.0 na nv avidam aham iti //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 15.0 yan nu khalu saumyāsmābhiḥ sarve vedā mukhato gṛhītāḥ kathaṃ ta evam ācāryo bhāṣate //
GB, 1, 1, 31, 16.0 kathaṃ nu śiṣṭāḥ śiṣṭebhya evaṃ bhāṣeran //
GB, 1, 2, 5, 4.0 namo vāṃ bhagavantau kau nu bhagavantāv iti //
GB, 1, 2, 7, 7.0 sa cen niṣṭhīved divo nu mām yad atrāpi madhor ahaṃ yad atrāpi rasasya me ity ātmānam anumantrayate //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 2.0 atha nu katham iti //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 9.0 sa hovācāśānto nv ayam aśva iti //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 13.0 sa hovācāśānto nv ayam aśva iti //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 15.0 kena nu tvaṃ śamayiṣyasīti //
GB, 1, 2, 18, 20.0 sa hovācāśānto nv ayam aśva iti //
GB, 1, 3, 20, 6.0 yan nv idaṃ dīkṣiṣyadhve bhūyo na dīkṣiṣyadhve //
GB, 1, 3, 20, 11.0 sa hovāca kiṃ nu tūṣṇīm ādhve //
GB, 1, 3, 20, 13.0 pṛcchateti yan nv idaṃ dīkṣiṣyadhva upame etasmin saṃvatsare mithunaṃ cariṣyatha nopaiṣyatheti //
GB, 1, 4, 17, 10.0 tad apy etad ṛcoktaṃ śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 23.0 atha ha smāha śvetaketur āruṇeyaḥ saṃvatsarāya nv ahaṃ dīkṣā iti //
GB, 1, 5, 2, 24.0 tasya ha pitā mukham udīkṣyovāca vettha nu tvam āyuṣmant saṃvatsarasya gādhapratiṣṭhe iti //
GB, 2, 1, 12, 6.0 udinnu śṛṅge sito mucyata iti //
GB, 2, 2, 12, 1.1 yatra vijānāti brahmant somo 'skann iti tam etayālabhyābhimantrayate abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
GB, 2, 3, 1, 9.0 tad āhuḥ ko nu somasya sviṣṭakṛdbhāga iti //
GB, 2, 4, 3, 2.0 ud in nv asya ricyata iti bārhataḥ pragāthaḥ //
GB, 2, 4, 7, 5.0 abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na iti juhoti //
GB, 2, 4, 17, 6.0  marto dayate saniṣyann iti vaiṣṇavaṃ sāṃśaṃsikam //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 4, 13.0 ācāntam upasparśayitvābhimantrayate śatam innu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnāṃ putrāso yatra pitaro bhavanti mā no madhyā rīriṣatāyur gantor iti //
HirGS, 1, 13, 12.2 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
HirGS, 1, 16, 6.1 divo nu mā bṛhato antarikṣād apāṃ stoko abhyapatacchivāya /
HirGS, 1, 28, 1.12 idam ū nu śreyo vasānam āganma yad gojid dhanajid aśvajid yat /
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 19, 88.0 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa pibatūdakaṃ tṛṇāny attv iti //
JaimGS, 1, 21, 10.4 aryamṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyāgnim ayakṣata /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 16, 3.2 kathaṃ nv eṣām imāṃ śriyam punar eva jayemeti //
JUB, 1, 50, 3.3 punīta nv enām apūtā vā iti //
JUB, 3, 8, 7.1 sa ha sopānād evāntarvedy avasthāyovācāṅga nv itthaṃ gṛhapatā3 iti /
JUB, 3, 12, 4.1 hum mety āha mātra nu gā yatraitad yajamāna iti haitat //
JUB, 3, 13, 7.1 iti nu hiṅkārānāṃ /
JUB, 3, 15, 4.3 sa aikṣata hanta nu pratiṣṭhāṃ janayai tato yāḥ prajāḥ srakṣye tā etad eva pratiṣṭhāsyanti nāpratiṣṭhāś carantīḥ pradaghiṣyanta iti //
JUB, 3, 20, 8.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 20, 16.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 21, 10.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 21, 14.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 22, 4.1 kiṃ nu te 'smāsv iti /
JUB, 3, 22, 8.1 kiṃ nu ta āvayor iti /
JUB, 3, 23, 4.1 kiṃ nu te 'smāsv iti /
JUB, 3, 23, 8.1 kiṃ nu te 'smāsv iti /
JUB, 3, 24, 4.1 kiṃ nu te 'smāsv iti /
JUB, 3, 24, 8.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 25, 4.1 kiṃ nu te 'smāsv iti /
JUB, 3, 25, 8.1 kiṃ nu te 'smāsv iti /
JUB, 3, 26, 4.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 26, 8.1 kiṃ nu te 'smāsv iti /
JUB, 3, 27, 8.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 27, 17.1 kiṃ nu te mayīti /
JUB, 3, 28, 5.2 etasya vai kāmāya nu bruvate vā śrāmyanti vā ka etat prāsya punar iheyād atraiva syād iti //
JUB, 3, 29, 7.2 taṃ vai nu tvā pariṣvajā iti /
JUB, 4, 13, 1.3 sa yan nu naḥ sarvāsāṃ devatānām ekā cana na syāt tata idaṃ sarvam parābhavet tato na kiṃcana pariśiṣyeta /
JUB, 4, 19, 1.2 atha nu mīmāṃsyam eva te manye 'viditam //
JUB, 4, 23, 7.2 sa aikṣata kva nu ma uttānāya śayānāyemā devatā baliṃ hareyur iti //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 20, 1.0 kiṃ nu vidvān pravasaty agnihotrī gṛhebhyaḥ kathā tad asya kāvyaṃ kathā saṃtato 'gnibhir iti //
JB, 1, 55, 4.0 puruṣo nveva bībhatseyād bībhatsate bībhatsantā3 id u devāḥ //
JB, 1, 75, 2.0 tam u hāsitamṛgā iti kaśyapānāṃ putrā ūcuḥ ko nu no 'yaṃ nṛśaṃsako 'nta udgāyaty eta imam anuvyāhariṣyāma iti //
JB, 1, 83, 11.0 ya in nu mānuṣaṃ vājinam aśāntam asaṃmṛṣṭam ārohati tam in nu sa hinasti vā pra vā kṣiṇoti //
JB, 1, 83, 11.0 ya in nu mānuṣaṃ vājinam aśāntam asaṃmṛṣṭam ārohati tam in nu sa hinasti vā pra vā kṣiṇoti //
JB, 1, 84, 5.0 ya in nu mānuṣāya kṣetrapataye 'procyāvasyati tam in nu sa hinasti vā pra vā yāpayati //
JB, 1, 84, 5.0 ya in nu mānuṣāya kṣetrapataye 'procyāvasyati tam in nu sa hinasti vā pra vā yāpayati //
JB, 1, 108, 16.0 yaṃ yaṃ nv evāham abhyavekṣiṣya ity abravīt tena tenaiva me saha bhaviṣyatīti //
JB, 1, 113, 2.0 sa prajāpatir aikṣata kathaṃ nu devān yajñasyāhutir gacched iti //
JB, 1, 117, 5.0 sa prajāpatir aikṣata kathaṃ nu ma imāḥ prajā nāśanāyeyur iti //
JB, 1, 117, 25.0 sa aikṣata kathaṃ nv imā ahaṃ prajāḥ sṛjeya tā mā sṛṣṭā nāpacāyeyur iti //
JB, 1, 134, 5.0 te ātmānam eva paryaikṣetāṃ kiṃ nu nāv idaṃ krūram ivātmano yasmād bhīṣā prajāḥ paśava udavepiṣateti //
JB, 1, 145, 15.0 te tanvāv abrūtām āvaṃ nu nidhanābhyāṃ vivahāvahā iti //
JB, 1, 152, 5.0 sa hekṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham eṣāṃ sapta saptaikāhani grāmyāṇāṃ paśūnāṃ hanyām iti //
JB, 1, 176, 11.0 priyaṃ mitraṃ nu śaṃsiṣam iti //
JB, 1, 176, 13.0 atha yat priyaṃ mitraṃ nu śaṃsiṣam ity āha priyam eva mitraṃ śaṃsate //
JB, 1, 178, 23.0 priyaṃ mitraṃ nu śaṃsiṣam ity aṣṭābhir akṣarair nidhanam upayanti //
JB, 1, 187, 17.0 sa aikṣata kathaṃ nu ma imāḥ prajāḥ sṛṣṭā na parābhaveyur iti //
JB, 1, 209, 6.0 tad devā abhijityābruvan kena nv ahorātre upariṣṭāt saṃdadhyāmeti //
JB, 1, 218, 2.0 ayaṃ nu te 'paro yajña iti ha vā etad indrāya prāhuḥ //
JB, 1, 286, 20.0 tām abravīd yat te prādāṃ kim u nv evecchasīti //
JB, 1, 357, 3.0 sa aikṣata hanta nu pratiṣṭhāṃ janayai //
JB, 1, 358, 4.0 te 'bruvan yan nu vayam anena trayeṇa vedena yajamānā apa pāpmānam avadhiṣmahi pra svargaṃ lokam ajñāsiṣma //
JB, 1, 358, 5.0 yan nu no 'dyāyaṃ yajño bhreṣaṃ nīyāt kenainaṃ bhiṣajyāmeti //
JB, 1, 359, 1.0 tad āhur yat pūrvapakṣaṃ manuṣyāḥ sunvanty aparapakṣaṃ devā atha sattriṇa ubhau pūrvapakṣāparapakṣau sunvanta āsate yo nvāvaikena manuṣyeṇa saṃsunoti taṃ nv eva paricakṣate //
JB, 3, 121, 6.0 tasmai hocur na nu tato 'nyat sthavira evāyaṃ niṣṭhāvaḥ śete //
JB, 3, 123, 9.0 sa hovāca kumāri ko nv eṣa ghoṣo 'bhūd iti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 2, 24.1 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 2, 6, 6.0 yadi cin nu tvā namo devavadhebhyo ity anvāha //
KauśS, 2, 8, 33.0 kathaṃ nu tam upanayīta yan na vācayet //
KauśS, 5, 10, 41.0 divo nu mām iti vīdhrabindūn prakṣālayati //
KauśS, 7, 10, 19.0 dhātā dadhātu prajāpatir janayati anv adya no yan na indro yayor ojasā viṣṇor nu kaṃ agnāviṣṇū somārudrā sinīvāli bṛhaspatir naḥ yat te devā akṛṇvan pūrṇā paścāt prajāpate abhyarcata ko asyā na iti prajāpatim //
KauśS, 11, 1, 17.0 evaṃ snātam alaṃkṛtam ahatenāvāgdaśena vasanena pracchādayaty etat te deva etat tvā vāsaḥ prathamaṃ nv āgann iti //
KauśS, 11, 10, 1.1 mano nv āhvāmahe nārāśaṃsena stomena /
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 2, 5, 3.0 kathaṃ nvimān vayam ānandān asmādṛśasyaiva pratigṛhṇīyāmeti //
KauṣB, 2, 8, 9.0 vaktāsmo nveva vayam amuṃ lokaṃ paretya pitṛbhyaḥ //
KauṣB, 8, 2, 1.0 etayā nvatra ca cāturmāsyeṣu ca //
KauṣB, 9, 5, 23.0 evaṃ nu yadi pūrvayā dvārā rājānaṃ prapādayeyuḥ //
KauṣB, 10, 3, 12.0 iti nvekayūpa ekapaśau ca //
KauṣB, 10, 3, 16.0 iti nvekayūpe //
KauṣB, 12, 2, 3.0 āvarvṛtatīr adha nu dvidhārā ity āvṛttāsu //
KauṣB, 12, 9, 15.0 sa haikṣata kathaṃ nu tena yajñakratunā yajeya yeneṣṭvā upa kāmān āpnuyām avānnādyaṃ rundhīyeti //
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 5, 14.2 kathaṃ nu tad vijānīyāṃ kim u bhāti vibhāti vā //
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 5, 9, 22.0 mano nv āhvāmaha iti gārhapatyaṃ tisṛbhiḥ //
KātyŚS, 5, 13, 3.0 sahasravatyau vā no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu dyumad agne suvīryaṃ varṣiṣṭham anupakṣitam uta no brahmann aviṣa uktheṣu devahūtamaḥ śaṃ naḥ śocā marudvṛdho agne sahasrasātama iti //
KātyŚS, 6, 5, 23.0 saṃjñaptaḥ paśur iti prokte śetāṃ nu muhūrtam ity āhāsome //
KātyŚS, 20, 8, 11.0 imā nu kam iti ca dvipadāḥ //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 24, 19.3 pra ṇu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
KāṭhGS, 25, 30.1 tān avicchindatī juhoty aryamaṇaṃ nu devam iti /
KāṭhGS, 25, 30.2 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata /
KāṭhGS, 41, 5.2 sahasram antāṁ abhito 'dadantāśītīr madhyam avayan nu nārīr ity ahataṃ vāso 'bhimantrayate //
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 6, 6, 38.0 jāmi nu tad yo 'sya pūrvo 'gnis tam aparaṃ karoti //
KS, 7, 4, 12.0 upopen nu maghavan //
KS, 7, 4, 13.0 bhūya in nu ta iti //
KS, 7, 5, 31.0 manuṣyasyen nu yaḥ kāmam ṛdhnoti sa vasīyān bhavati //
KS, 14, 6, 41.0 vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm iti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 2, 9, 10.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pravocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
MS, 1, 3, 1, 4.2 śṛṇota grāvāṇo viduṣo nu yajñaṃ śṛṇotu devaḥ savitā havaṃ me //
MS, 1, 3, 26, 1.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūyā in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
MS, 1, 3, 26, 1.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūyā in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
MS, 1, 4, 3, 3.2 gṛhaiś ca sarvaiḥ prajayā nv agre svo ruhāṇās taratā rajāṃsi //
MS, 1, 4, 6, 10.0 etaṃ vai lokaṃ yajamāno nv atimucyate yad etā āpo 'tisṛjyante //
MS, 1, 4, 8, 37.0 vācam in nv asya brāhmaṇasya vā rājanyasya vopāsmahe //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 11.0 yad āhopopen nu maghavan bhūyā in nu tā itīyaṃ vā upoktiḥ //
MS, 1, 5, 5, 11.0 yad āhopopen nu maghavan bhūyā in nu tā itīyaṃ vā upoktiḥ //
MS, 1, 6, 2, 15.2 sapta ṛtvijaḥ saptadhā tvā yajanti sapta hotrā ṛtuthā nu vidvānt sapta yonīr āpṛṇasva ghṛtena svāhā //
MS, 1, 8, 1, 47.0 tasmād enaṃ pratyañcaṃ tiṣṭhantaṃ manyante aśvo puruṣā iti /
MS, 1, 10, 3, 3.1 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇavandhuraḥ stuto yāsi vaśaṃ anu yojā nv indra te harī //
MS, 1, 10, 3, 9.2 astoṣata svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā nv indra te harī //
MS, 1, 11, 1, 2.1 vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm aditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmahe /
MS, 1, 11, 6, 16.0 vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm //
MS, 2, 2, 12, 12.0 saṃvatsaraṃ nu purā manaso na kīrtayet //
MS, 2, 4, 3, 65.0 saṃdhāṃ nu saṃdadhāvahai yathā tvām eva praviśānīti //
MS, 2, 7, 12, 3.3 taṃ te viṣyāmy āyuṣo nu madhye 'thā jīvaḥ pitum addhi pramuktaḥ //
MS, 2, 7, 13, 1.2 manve nu babhrūṇām ahaṃ śataṃ dhāmāni sapta ca //
MS, 2, 7, 16, 9.3 uto nv indrāya pātave sunu somam ulūkhala //
MS, 2, 10, 1, 5.4 ā yo ghṛṇe na tatṛṣāṇo ajaras tūrvan na yāmann etaśasya raṇe //
MS, 2, 13, 1, 11.1 ād it paśyāmy uta vā śṛṇomy ā mā ghoṣo gacchati vār nv āsām /
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 3.2 kasmin nu bhagavo vijñāte sarvam idaṃ vijñātaṃ bhavatīti //
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 9, 23.3 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gāmanāgāmaditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
MānGS, 1, 11, 12.2 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata /
MānGS, 1, 11, 13.1 evaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ varuṇaṃ nu devam //
MānGS, 1, 11, 13.1 evaṃ pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ varuṇaṃ nu devam //
Nirukta
N, 1, 4, 16.0 nu ityeṣo 'nekakarmā idaṃ nu kariṣyatīti hetvapadeśaḥ //
N, 1, 4, 16.0 nu ityeṣo 'nekakarmā idaṃ nu kariṣyatīti hetvapadeśaḥ //
N, 1, 4, 17.0 kathaṃ nu kariṣyatītyanupṛṣṭe nanvetad akārṣīd iti cāthāpyupamārthe bhavati //
N, 1, 4, 18.0 vṛkṣasya nu te puruhūta vayāḥ //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 2, 17, 3.0 apaśavyeva tu vā īśvarā paśūn nirdahaḥ kilāsatvān nūbhayamati hi niṣṭapataḥ //
PB, 6, 5, 16.0 yan nv ity āhur vācānyān ṛtvijo vṛṇate kasmād udgātāro 'vṛtā ārtvijyaṃ kurvantīti //
PB, 6, 5, 21.0 yannvityāhur antarāśvaḥ prāsevau yujyate 'ntarā śamye anaḍvān ka udgātṝṇāṃ yoga iti yad droṇakalaśam upasīdanti sa eṣāṃ yogas tasmād yuktair evopasadyaṃ na hy ayukto vahati //
PB, 6, 9, 22.0 chandāṃsi vai somam āharaṃs taṃ gandharvo viśvāvasuḥ paryamuṣṇāt tenāpaḥ prāviśat taṃ devatā anvaicchaṃs taṃ viṣṇur apsu paryapaśyat sa vyakāṅkṣad ayaṃ nū3 nā3 iti taṃ padā prāsphurat tasmāt pṛthag indavo 'sṛjyanta sa devatābhyo 'bhitas tiṣṭhantībhya ete asṛgram indava iti prābravīd bahiṣpavamānena vai yajñaḥ sṛjyate yad ete asṛgram indava iti prastauti yajñam eva tat sṛṣṭaṃ devatābhyaḥ prāha //
PB, 7, 4, 5.0 yannvity āhur anyāni chandāṃsi varṣīyāṃsi kasmād bṛhaty ucyata eṣā hīmāṃl lokān vyāpnon nānyacchandaḥ kiṃcana yāni sapta caturuttarāṇi chandāṃsi tāni bṛhatīm abhisaṃpadyante tasmād bṛhaty ucyate //
PB, 7, 4, 6.0 yannvity āhur gāyatraṃ prātaḥsavanaṃ traiṣṭubhaṃ mādhyandinaṃ savanaṃ jāgataṃ tṛtīyasavanaṃ kasmād bṛhatyā madhyandine stuvantīti //
PB, 7, 6, 9.0 yan nv ity āhur bṛhat pūrvaṃ prajāpatau samabhavat kasmād rathantaraṃ pūrvaṃ yogam ānaśa iti //
PB, 7, 6, 13.0 yan nv ity āhur ubhe bṛhadrathantare bahirṇidhane kasmād bṛhad bahirṇidhanāni bhajate 'ntarṇidhanāni rathantaram iti //
PB, 8, 5, 7.0 purojitī vo andhasa iti padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ padyayā vai devāḥ svargaṃ lokam āyann akṣaryayā ṛṣayo nu prājānan yad ete padyā cākṣaryā ca virājau bhavataḥ svargasya lokasya prajñātyai //
PB, 8, 6, 12.0 yo vai nihnuvānaṃ chanda upaiti pāpīyān ujjagivān bhavaty etad vai nihnuvānaṃ chando yan na śaṃsiṣam iti nu śaṃsiṣam iti vaktavyaṃ su śaṃsiṣam iti vā na nihnuvānaṃ chanda upaiti vasīyān ujjagivān bhavati //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
PB, 13, 10, 8.0 keśine vā etad dālbhyāya sāmāvirabhavat tad enam abravīd agātāro mā gāyanti mā mayodgāsiṣur iti kathaṃ ta āgā bhagava ity abravīd āgeyam evāsmy āgāyann iva gāyet pratiṣṭhāyai tad alammaṃ pārijānataṃ paścādakṣaṃ śayānam etām āgāṃ gāyantam ajānāt tam abravīt puras tvā dadhā iti tam abruvan ko nv ayaṃ kasmā alam ity alaṃ nu vai mahyam iti tad alammasyālammatvam //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 27.3 pra nu vocañ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa /
PārGS, 1, 5, 11.6 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśan na ehi jyotiṣmad dhehy ajaraṃ na āyuḥ /
PārGS, 3, 1, 3.2 sugaṃ nu panthāṃ pradiśanna ehi jyotiṣmad dhehyajaraṃ na āyuḥ svāheti //
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 1, 1, 17.2 te 'bruvan kathaṃ nu vayaṃ svargaṃ lokam iyāmeti /
SVidhB, 1, 1, 19.1 teṣām ahīyantājāḥ pṛśnayo vaikhānasā vasurociṣo ye cāpūtā ye ca kāmepsvas te 'bruvan kathaṃ nu vayaṃ svargaṃ lokam iyāmeti tebhya etat svādhyāyādhyayanaṃ prāyacchat tapaś caitābhyāṃ svargaṃ lokam eṣyatheti /
SVidhB, 1, 5, 13.1 abhojyabhojane 'medhyaprāśane vā niṣpurīṣībhāvas trirātrāvaraṃ tūpavasan neto nv indraṃ stavāma śuddham iti pūrvaṃ sadā sahasrakṛtva āvartayan //
SVidhB, 3, 6, 5.2 prayāntaṃ cainam anugāyed indrasya nu vīryāṇītyādi //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
TB, 1, 2, 1, 10.9 samidhyamānaḥ prathamo nu dharmaḥ /
TB, 2, 1, 1, 1.4 te 'bruvan kasmai nu sattram āsmahe ye 'syā oṣadhīr na janayāma iti /
TB, 2, 3, 11, 4.12 tasmān nu haināṃś caturhotāra ity ācakṣate /
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 3, 13, 1.8 śṛṇota grāvāṇo viduṣo nu //
TS, 1, 3, 14, 1.2 tvaṃ vātair aruṇair yāsi śaṃgayas tvam pūṣā vidhataḥ pāsi nu tmanā /
TS, 1, 5, 6, 30.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
TS, 1, 5, 6, 30.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
TS, 1, 8, 5, 7.3 yojā nv indra te harī //
TS, 1, 8, 5, 9.1 yojā nv indra te harī //
TS, 1, 8, 5, 15.1 mano nv āhuvāmahe nārāśaṃsena stomena //
TS, 2, 1, 11, 5.4 tyān nu kṣatriyāṁ ava ādityān yāciṣāmahe sumṛḍīkāṁ abhiṣṭaye /
TS, 6, 4, 2, 2.0 tato yad atyaśiṣyata tad abruvan vasatu nu na idam iti //
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 4, 10.0 naimittikamṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yanme garbhe tarat sa mandī vasoḥ pavitraṃ jātavedase viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣaikākṣaram ā tvāhārṣaṃ tvamagne pavasvādīn svādhāyam adhīyīta saurībhir ṛgbhir yathākāmam ādityaṃ copatiṣṭheta //
VaikhGS, 1, 6, 4.0 ato devā ityagraṃ daivike saṃ tvā siñcāmītyagraṃ sūtake śucī vo havyetyagraṃ pretake draviṇodāḥ savitā navo navo vidyucchataṃ jīvāṣṭau devā hiraṇyarūpa ṛdhyāma stomamāhārṣaṃ tvāryamaṇaṃ somam rājānam indrāvaruṇā śriye jāto yā guṅgur yas tvā hṛdā yasmai tvaṃ narya prajāṃ sutrāmāṇaṃ śatāyudhāya dakṣiṇāvatāṃ bhadraṃ karṇebhiḥ śataminnv aditir dyaur ityṛtvijaḥ sarve vadeyuḥ //
VaikhGS, 1, 9, 2.0 brāhmaṃ prāṅmukham āsīna eto nvindramityagnyālayaṃ prokṣya mayi devā ityādibhiś caturdiśaṃ darbhānukṣayet //
VaikhGS, 1, 14, 5.0 asau nu rājā soma āpyāyito mūlagāmī vapāyany amṛtodgārī surapriyetyetābhir amṛtena tāṃ devatāṃ tarpayati //
VaikhGS, 2, 6, 9.0 śatam in nv ityādityaṃ namaskṛtyāgantrā samaganmahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ kārayitvā śakāya tvety uttamāṅgam abhimṛśyādhīhi bho iti tena prārthito gururathāha sāvitrīṃ bho iti śiṣyam anuśāsti //
VaikhGS, 2, 10, 5.0 ṛtaṃ ca satyaṃ ca devakṛtasya yan me garbhe tarat sa mandīti prājāpatye vasoḥ pavitraṃ pavasva viśvacarṣaṇa iti saumye jātavedasa ityāgneye viṣṇornu kaṃ sahasraśīrṣā tvamagne rudrā tvāhārṣamiti vaiśvadeve ekākṣaraṃ tvakṣariteti brāhme tattadvratadaivatyaṃ svādhyāyasūktaṃ tattatkāṇḍaṃ cādhīyīta //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
VaikhGS, 3, 13, 3.0 ato devādyair viṣṇor nu kaṃ tadasya priyaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ paromātrayā vicakrame trirdeva iti dvādaśāhutīr ājyena hutvā pāyasamājyasaṃyuktaṃ havirdevaṃ nivedya dvādaśanāmabhir ato devādyair viṣṇor nukādyair ājyamiśraṃ pāyasaṃ juhuyāt //
Vaikhānasaśrautasūtra
VaikhŚS, 3, 1, 11.0 adhvaryuḥ prātaragnihotraṃ hutvānugamayitvāpoddhṛtya vodita āditye dhyāyan nārāyaṇaṃ viṣṇor nu kam iti japitvā gārhapatyād āhavanīyam uddhṛtyāhavanīyāyatane 'gniṃ pratiṣṭhāpya devā gātuvida iti japitvā mamāgne varca iti samidham anvādadhāti //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 2, 2, 7.1 agniṃ tvāhur vaiśvānaraṃ sadanān pradahan nv agāḥ /
VaitS, 3, 2, 7.3 divo nu mām iti ca //
VaitS, 3, 3, 14.1 vaiṣṇavaṃ viṣṇor nu kam iti //
VaitS, 3, 5, 12.1 viṣṇor nu kam ity upastambhanam upastabhyamānam //
VaitS, 3, 6, 14.2 abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
VaitS, 3, 10, 9.1 mano nv āhvāmahīti mana upāhvayante //
VaitS, 5, 2, 20.3 vājasya nu prasava iti vājaprasavīyahomān //
VaitS, 6, 2, 12.1 ṣaṣṭhe imā nu kaṃ bhuvanā sīṣadhāma hatvāya devā asurān yad āyan iti dvaipadau pacchaḥ //
VaitS, 6, 3, 24.1 ud u tye madhumattamā ud in nv asya ricyata iti pṛṣṭhastotriyānurūpau //
VaitS, 8, 4, 4.1 navama eto nv indraṃ stavāmeti //
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 3, 34.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
VSM, 3, 34.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
VSM, 3, 51.2 astoṣata svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā nvindra te harī //
VSM, 3, 52.2 pra nūnaṃ pūrṇabandhura stuto yāsi vaśāṁ anu yojā nvindra te harī //
VSM, 3, 53.1 mano nv āhvāmahe nārāśaṃsena stomena /
VSM, 5, 18.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pravocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
VSM, 8, 2.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate /
VSM, 8, 2.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate /
VSM, 9, 5.2 vājasya nu prasave mātaraṃ mahīm aditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmahe /
VSM, 9, 25.1 vājasya nu prasava ābabhūvemā ca viśvā bhuvanāni sarvataḥ /
VSM, 12, 75.2 manai nu babhrūṇām ahaṃ śataṃ dhāmāni sapta ca //
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 11, 23.2 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa //
VārGS, 14, 18.5 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyāgnim ayakṣata /
VārGS, 14, 21.3 pūṣaṇaṃ nu devam /
VārGS, 14, 21.4 varuṇaṃ nu devamiti homau /
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 2, 3, 33.1 ubhau manasvatīr mano nvāhuvāmaha iti tisraḥ //
VārŚS, 1, 5, 4, 29.1 mama nāma prathamaṃ jātavedaḥ pitā mātā ca dadhatur nv agre /
VārŚS, 1, 7, 4, 51.1 yojā nv indra te harom iti praṇavena tāmyante //
VārŚS, 3, 1, 1, 24.0 dakṣiṇākāle dakṣiṇataḥ purastāt prāgvaṃśasya vājasya nu prasava iti ratham upāvaharati //
VārŚS, 3, 2, 5, 20.4 imā nu kaṃ bhuvanā siṣadhemendraś ca viśve ca devāḥ /
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 20, 21, 14.1 imā nu kaṃ bhuvanā sīṣadhemeti dvipadāḥ //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 13.1 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata /
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 13.3 varuṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata /
ĀśvGS, 1, 7, 13.5 pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata /
Āśvālāyanaśrautasūtra
ĀśvŚS, 4, 7, 4.6 vi nākam akhyat savitā vareṇyo nu dyāvā pṛthivī supraṇītir ity āsicyamāna ā nūnam aśvinor ṛṣir iti gavya ā sute siñcata śriyam ity āja āsiktayoḥ sam u tye mahatīr apa iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.18 avasyuvātā bṛhatī nu śakvarīmaṃ yajñam avatu no ghṛtācī /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 12, 2.32 kratve dakṣāya no hi nu pra ṇa āyūṃṣi tāriṣad iti /
ĀśvŚS, 4, 13, 7.16 janasya gopās tvām agna ṛtāyava imam ū ṣu vo atithim uṣarbudham iti nava tvam agne dyubhir iti sūkte tvam agne prathamo aṅgirā cit sahojā amṛto ni tundata iti pañca /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 4, 6.1 ūrdhvaṃ stotriyānurūpebhyaḥ kas tam indra tvāṃ vasuṃ kan navyo atasīnāṃ kad ū nv asya akṛtam iti kadvantaḥ pragāthāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 7, 8.0 pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo vṛṣṇe śardhāya cit sahojā ity āgnimārutaṃ ṣaṣṭhasya sāvitrārbhave tṛtīyena vaiśvānarīyaṃ ca katarā pūrvoṣāsānakteti vaiśvadevaṃ prayajyava imaṃ stomam ity āgnimārutam //
ĀśvŚS, 7, 8, 2.2 yo na idam idaṃ purendrāya sāma gāyata sakhāya ā śiṣāmahi ya eka id vidayate ya indra somapātama indra no gadhy ed u madhvo madintaram eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāyaḥ /
ĀśvŚS, 7, 9, 4.0 viṣṇor nu kam iti sūkte paro mātrayety acchāvākaḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 5, 16.0 tvaṃ bhuvaḥ pratimānaṃ pṛthivyā bhuvas tvam indra brahmaṇā mahān sadyo ha jāto vṛṣabhaḥ kanīnas tvaṃ sadyo api vā jāta indra anu tvā hi ghne adhideva devā anu te dāyi maha indrāya katho nu te paricarāṇi vidvān iti dve ekasya cin me vibhvas tv oja ekaṃ nu tvā satpatiṃ pāñcajanyaṃ tryaryamā manuṣo devatātā pra ghā nvasya mahato mahānītthā hi soma in mada indro madāya vāvṛdha iti sūktamukhīyāḥ //
ĀśvŚS, 9, 7, 2.0 ahaṃ manur garbhe nu saṃs tvayā manyo yas te manyav iti madhyaṃdinau //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 3.2 agne vratapate vratamacāriṣaṃ tad aśakam tanme 'rādhīty aśakaddhyetad yo yajñasya saṃsthām agann arādhi hyasmai yo yajñasya saṃsthām agannetena nveva bhūyiṣṭhā iva vratamupayanty anena tvevopeyāt //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 1, 8.1 tannvevānavakᄆptam /
ŚBM, 1, 1, 3, 3.2 vyāno hi tṛtīyo dve nveva bhavatas tābhyāmetāḥ prokṣaṇīrutpūya tābhiḥ prokṣati tadyadetābhyāmutpunāti //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 14.2 tasminnasuraghnī sapatnaghnī vākpraviṣṭāsa tasya ha sma śvasathād ravathād asurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdire pāpaṃ bata no 'yamṛṣabhaḥ sacate kathaṃ nvimaṃ dabhnuyāmeti kilātākulī iti hāsurabrahmāvāsatuḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 15.2 śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nu vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanenarṣabheṇeti tatheti tasyālabdhasya sa vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 1, 4, 16.2 tasyai ha sma yatra vadantyai śṛṇvanti tato ha smaivāsurarakṣasāni mṛdyamānāni yanti te hāsurāḥ samūdira ito vai naḥ pāpīyaḥ sacate bhūyo hi mānuṣī vāgvadatīti kilātākulī haivocatuḥ śraddhādevo vai manur āvaṃ nveva vedāveti tau hāgatyocatur mano yājayāva tveti kenetyanayaiva jāyayeti tatheti tasyā ālabdhāyai sā vāg apacakrāma //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 4, 9.2 jayāmo vā asurāṃs tatastveva naḥ punarupottiṣṭhanti kathaṃ nvenānanapajayyaṃ jayemeti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 9.2 kva nu viṣṇurabhūt kva nu yajño 'bhūditi te hocuś chandobhir abhitaḥ parigṛhīto 'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam asty atraivānvicchateti taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus taṃ tryaṅgule 'nvavindaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgulā vediḥ syāt tad u hāpi pāñcistryaṅgulāmeva saumyasyādhvarasya vediṃ cakre //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 9.2 kva nu viṣṇurabhūt kva nu yajño 'bhūditi te hocuś chandobhir abhitaḥ parigṛhīto 'gniḥ purastān nāpakramaṇam asty atraivānvicchateti taṃ khananta ivānvīṣus taṃ tryaṅgule 'nvavindaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgulā vediḥ syāt tad u hāpi pāñcistryaṅgulāmeva saumyasyādhvarasya vediṃ cakre //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 5, 10.2 oṣadhīnāṃ vai sa mūlānyupāmlocat tasmād oṣadhīnām eva mūlāny ucchettavai brūyād yannv evātra viṣṇum anvavindaṃs tasmād vedirnāma //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 26.2 taddhaike yajamānamavakhyāpayanti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ kathaṃ nu na svayamadhvaryavo bhavanti kathaṃ svayaṃ nānvāhuryatra bhūyasya ivāśiṣaḥ kriyante kathaṃ nveṣāmatraiva śraddhā bhavatīti yāṃ vai kāṃ ca yajña ṛtvija āśiṣam āśāsate yajamānasyaiva sā tasmād adhvaryur evāvekṣeta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 26.2 taddhaike yajamānamavakhyāpayanti tad u hovāca yājñavalkyaḥ kathaṃ nu na svayamadhvaryavo bhavanti kathaṃ svayaṃ nānvāhuryatra bhūyasya ivāśiṣaḥ kriyante kathaṃ nveṣāmatraiva śraddhā bhavatīti yāṃ vai kāṃ ca yajña ṛtvija āśiṣam āśāsate yajamānasyaiva sā tasmād adhvaryur evāvekṣeta //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 2, 18.2 sakṛjjuhvāṃ gṛhṇāti tris tūṣṇīm etenaiva yajuṣā sakṛdupabhṛti gṛhṇāti saptakṛtvas tūṣṇīm etenaiva yajuṣā sakṛddhruvāyāṃ gṛhṇāti tristūṣṇīṃ tad āhus tristrireva yajuṣā gṛhṇīyāt trivṛddhi yajña iti tad u nu sakṛt sakṛd evātro hyeva trir gṛhītaṃ sampadyate //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 3, 13.2 tad yat paridhīn paridadhāti yatra vai devā agre 'gniṃ hotrāya prāvṛṇata taddhovāca na vā ahamidamutsahe yad vo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyaṃ trīn pūrvān prāvṛḍhvaṃ te prādhanviṣus tān nu me 'vakalpayatātha vā aham etad utsākṣye yadvo hotā syāṃ yadvo havyaṃ vaheyamiti tatheti tān asmā etān avākalpayaṃs ta ete paridhayaḥ //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 7.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavaty agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti bhavati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 8.2 ubhayaṃ vā etat preti sampadyata iti tad u tadātivijñānyamiva pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tan nu prety agna āyāhi vītaya iti tad v eti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 9.2 pra vo vājā abhidyava iti tannu preti bhavati vājā ity annaṃ vai vājā annam evaitad abhyanūktam abhidyava ity ardhamāsā vā abhidyavo 'rdhamāsānevaitadabhyanūktaṃ haviṣmanta iti paśavo vai haviṣmantaḥ paśūnevaitad abhyanūktam //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 18.2 gotamo rāhūgaṇaḥ kathaṃ nu na āmantryamāṇo na pratyaśrauṣīriti sa hovācāgnirme vaiśvānaro mukhe 'bhūt sa nenme mukhānniṣpadyātai tasmāt te na pratiśrauṣamiti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 23.2 kathaṃ nu na ime lokā vitarāṃ syuḥ kathaṃ na idaṃ varīya iva syāditi tānetaireva tribhir akṣarairvyanayan vītaya iti ta ime vidūraṃ lokās tato devebhyo varīyo 'bhavad varīyo ha vā asya bhavati yasyaivaṃ viduṣa etāmanvāhurvītaya iti //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 1, 29.1 so nvāha /
ŚBM, 1, 5, 2, 11.2 ā vaṣaṭkārāt taṃ vaṣaṭkāreṇāgnāveva yonau reto bhūtaṃ siñcaty agnirvai yonir yajñasya sa tataḥ prajāyata iti nu haviryajñe 'tha saumye 'dhvare //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 3, 24.2 kathaṃ nvimaṃ yajñam punar āpyāyayemāyātayāmānaṃ kuryāma tenāyātayāmnā pracaremeti //
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 2.1 tan nv evānavakᄆptaṃ yo manuṣyeṣv anaśnatsu pūrvo 'śnīyāt /
ŚBM, 2, 1, 4, 25.7 etan nv ekam //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 1, 21.6 etan nv ekam ayanam //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 1.2 yan nv eva rājānam abhiṣuṇvanti tat taṃ ghnanti /
ŚBM, 2, 2, 2, 7.2 tad yad ebhya etad dadāti ye medaṃ saṃprāpipann iti nu dakṣiṇānām //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 3, 6.5 etan nu tad yasmād ādadhīta //
ŚBM, 2, 2, 4, 1.2 sa aikṣata kathaṃ nu prajāyeyeti /
ŚBM, 2, 6, 2, 17.2 veṇuyaṣṭyāṃ vā kupe vobhayata ābadhyodaṅ paretya yadi vṛkṣaṃ vā sthāṇuṃ vā veṇuṃ vā valmīkaṃ vā vindet tasminnāsajaty etat te rudrāvasaṃ tena paro mūjavato 'tīhītyavasena vā adhvānaṃ yanti tad enaṃ sāvasam evānvavārjati yatra yatrāsya caraṇaṃ tadanvatra ha vā asya paro mūjavadbhyaścaraṇaṃ tasmād āha paro mūjavato 'tīhīty avatatadhanvā pinākāvasa ity ahiṃsannaḥ śivo 'tīhīty evaitad āha kṛttivāsā iti niṣṭhāpayaty evainam etat svapannu hi na kaṃcana hinasti tasmādāha kṛttivāsā iti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 3.2 dviṣantaṃ hāsya tadbhrātṛvyamabhyatiricyate kāmaṃ ha dakṣiṇataḥ syād evamuttarata etaddha tveva samṛddhaṃ devayajanaṃ yasya devayajanamātram paścātpariśiṣyate kṣipre haivainam uttarā devayajyopanamatīti nu devayajanasya //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 1, 8.2 ned abhivarṣād iti nveva varṣā devānvā eṣa upāvartate yo dīkṣate sa devatānāmeko bhavati tira iva vai devā manuṣyebhyas tira ivaitad yat pariśritaṃ tasmāt pariśrayanti //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 6.2 garbho vā eṣa bhavati yo dīkṣate sa chandāṃsi praviśati tasmānnvaknāṅguliriva bhavati nyaknāṅgulaya iva hi garbhāḥ //
ŚBM, 3, 2, 1, 11.2 mṛdvyasaditi nveva śāṇī yatra vai prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmādyajñāttasya yannediṣṭhamulbamāsītte śaṇās tasmātte pūtayo vānti yadvasya jarāyvāsīttaddīkṣitavasanam antaraṃ vā ulbaṃ jarāyuṇo bhavati tasmād eṣāntarā vāsaso bhavati sa yathaivātaḥ prajāpatirajāyata garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñād evam evaiṣo 'to jāyate garbho bhūtvaitasmād yajñāt //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 19.2 anagnatāyai nveva parivyayati tasmādatreva parivyayatyatreva hīdaṃ vāso bhavaty annādyam evāsminn etaddadhāty atreva hīdamannam pratitiṣṭhati tasmādatreva parivyayati //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 3.2 eṣa te pṛthivyāṃ loka āraṇyaste paśuriti paśuśca vai yūpaśca tadasmā āraṇyameva paśūnāmanudiśati teno eṣa paśumānbhavati tadvayaṃ yūpaikādaśinyai sammayanamāhuḥ śvaḥsutyāyai ha nvevaike saṃminvanti prakubratāyai caiva śvaḥsutyāyai yūpam minvantīty u ca //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 4.2 agniṣṭham evocchrayed idaṃ vai yūpam ucchrityādhvaryur ā parivyayaṇān nānvarjaty aparivītāvā eta etāṃ rātriṃ vasanti sā nveva paricakṣā paśave vai yūpam ucchrayanti prātarvai paśūnālabhante tasmād u prātarevocchrayet //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 2, 8.2 sarvatvāya nveva patnīyūpa ucchrīyate tattvāṣṭram paśum ālabhate tvaṣṭā vai siktaṃ reto vikaroti tadeṣa evaitatsiktaṃ reto vikaroti muṣkaro bhavatyeṣa vai prajanayitā yanmuṣkarastasmānmuṣkaro bhavati taṃ na saṃsthāpayet paryagnikṛtamevotsṛjet sa yatsaṃsthāpayetprajāyai hāntam iyāt tatprajām utsṛjati tasmānna saṃsthāpayet paryagnikṛtam evotsṛjet //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 2.2 etena puroḍāśena pracarati madhyato vā imāṃ vapāmutkhidanti madhyata evainam etena medhena samardhayati kṛtsnaṃ karoti tasmād vapayā pracaryaitena puroḍāśena pracaraty eṣa nv evaitasya bandhur yatra kva caiṣa paśum puroḍāśo 'nunirupyate //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 18.2 sthavimopayaḍbhyo madhyaṃ juhvāṃ dvedhā kṛtvāvadyaty aṇima tryaṅgeṣv athaikacarāyai śroṇer etāvan nu juhvāmavadyati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 3, 29.2 anyatarām evāhutim ahauṣur anyatarām paryaśiṣanniti sa yām paryaśiṃṣaṃs tānīmānyavadānāni tato devāḥ sviṣṭakṛte tryaṅgāṇy apābhajaṃs tasmāt tryaṅgāṇy athāsurā avādyañchīrṣṇo 'ṃsayor anūkasyāparasakthayos tasmāt teṣāṃ nāvadyed yan nveva tvaṣṭānūkam abhyavamat tasmād anūkasya nāvadyed athāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviṣo 'nubrūhīty āśrāvyāhāgnīṣomābhyāṃ chāgasya haviḥ preṣyeti na prasthitam ityāha prasute prasthitam iti //
ŚBM, 4, 1, 3, 1.2 etannvadhyātmam indro ha yatra vṛtrāya vajram prajahāra so 'balīyān manyamāno nāstṛṣītīva bibhyan nilayāṃcakre tadevāpi devā apanyalayanta //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 1.2 taṃ nu sakṛd indram bhūtāny atyaricyanta /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 3, 2.1 indro ha vā īkṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham idaṃ sarvam atitiṣṭheyam arvāg eva mad idaṃ sarvaṃ syād iti /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 6, 5.2 yo nv eva jñātas tam avakāśayed yo vāsya priyaḥ syād yo vānūcānaḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 9, 13.1 kiṃ nu tatrādhvaryor yad udgātā ca hotā ca chandāṃsi vyūhataḥ /
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 6.5 iti nu somāpahṛtānām //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 10, 7.8 iti nu kalaśadirām //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 1, 14.3 yo nv eva jñātas tasya grahītavyo yo vāsya priyaḥ syād yo vānūcāno 'nūktenainam prāpnuyāt //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 6, 6.5 etena nv eva bhūyiṣṭhā ivopacaranti //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 7, 15.1 te devā akāmayanta kathaṃ nv iyaṃ vidyetare vidye pratisyāt /
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 2.4 iti nu purastādvadanam //
ŚBM, 4, 6, 8, 7.5 etan nv ekam ayanam //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 1, 1.2 ubhaye prājāpatyāḥ paspṛdhire tato 'surā atimānenaiva kasminnu vayaṃ juhuyāmeti sveṣvevāsyeṣu juhvataścerus te 'timānenaiva parābabhūvus tasmānnātimanyeta parābhavasya haitan mukhaṃ yad atimānaḥ //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 4.2 vājasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ityevaitad āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha itīyaṃ vai pṛthivy aditis tasmād āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha iti yasyāmidaṃ viśvam bhuvanam āviveśety asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvam bhuvanamāviṣṭaṃ tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā dharma sāviṣaditi tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā yajamānaṃ suvatām ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 1, 4, 4.2 vājasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ity annaṃ vai vājo 'nnasya nu prasave mātaram mahīm ityevaitad āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha itīyaṃ vai pṛthivy aditis tasmād āhāditiṃ nāma vacasā karāmaha iti yasyāmidaṃ viśvam bhuvanam āviveśety asyāṃ hīdaṃ sarvam bhuvanamāviṣṭaṃ tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā dharma sāviṣaditi tasyāṃ no devaḥ savitā yajamānaṃ suvatām ityevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 3.2 saptadaśānnāni saṃbharanti saptadaśaḥ prajāpatiriti vadantas tad u tathā na kuryāt prajāpater nveva sarvam annam anavaruddhaṃ ka u tasmai manuṣyo yaḥ sarvam annam avarundhīta tasmād u sarvamevānnaṃ yathopasmāraṃ saṃbharann ekam annaṃ na saṃbharet //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 2, 7.1 vājasya nu /
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 2.2 indriyaṃ vīryamapacakrāma śaśvadya eṣo 'pāṃ rasaḥ saṃbhṛto bhavati yenainam etadabhiṣiñcati so 'syendriyaṃ vīryaṃ nirjaghāna tatpaśuṣvanvavindat tasmātpaśavo yaśo yadeṣvanvavindattatpaśuṣvanuvidyendriyaṃ vīryam punar ātmann adhatta tatho evaiṣa etannāhaivāsmānnvindriyaṃ vīryam apakrāmati varuṇasavo vā eṣa yadrājasūyamiti varuṇo 'karod iti tvevaiṣa etatkaroti //
ŚBM, 5, 4, 3, 16.2 dvayāni vai vānaspatyāni cakrāṇi rathyāni cānasāni ca tebhyo nvevaitadubhayebhyo 'riṣṭiṃ kurute somo vai vanaspatiḥ sa yadeva vānaspatyaṃ rathasya tadevaitena prīṇāti dārūṇi vai vānaspatyāni rathasya dārūṇyevaitena prīṇāti kṣatraṃ vai somaḥ kṣatram evāsyaitadrājyam abhivimucyate //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 3.2 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā tu me prahārṣīriti tasmai yajūṃṣi prāyacchat tasmai dvitīyamudyayāma //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 4.2 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tan nu te prayacchāni mā tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmā ṛcaḥ prāyacchat tasmai tṛtīyamudyayāma //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 5.1 asti vā idaṃ vīryaṃ tannu te prayacchāni mā tu me prahārṣīr iti tasmai sāmāni prāyacchat tasmād apy etarhy evam evaitairvedair yajñaṃ tanvate yajurbhir evāgre 'thargbhir atha sāmabhir evaṃ hyasmā etat prāyacchat //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 15.2 yaṃ nvevaikayarcā bhiṣajyed ekena yajuṣaikena sāmnā taṃ nvevāgadaṃ kuryāt kim u yaṃ trayeṇa vedena tasmād u hainayāpi bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 5, 5, 5, 15.2 yaṃ nvevaikayarcā bhiṣajyed ekena yajuṣaikena sāmnā taṃ nvevāgadaṃ kuryāt kim u yaṃ trayeṇa vedena tasmād u hainayāpi bhiṣajyet //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 20.2 asau sa ādityaḥ sa eṣa evaiṣo 'gniścita etāvannu tadyadenamagniḥ samadadhāt //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 30.2 yadevamekeṣṭako 'tha katham pañceṣṭaka itīyaṃ nveva prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakā tad yat kiṃcātra mṛnmayam upadadhāty ekaiva seṣṭakātha yat paśuśīrṣāṇyupadadhāti sā paśviṣṭakātha yad rukmapuruṣā upadadhāti yaddhiraṇyaśakalaiḥ prokṣati sā hiraṇyeṣṭakātha yat srucā upadadhāti yad ulūkhalamusale yāḥ samidha ādadhāti sā vānaspatyeṣṭakātha yat puṣkaraparṇam upadadhāti yat kūrmaṃ yad dadhi madhu ghṛtaṃ yat kiṃcātrānnam upadadhāti saivānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakaivam u pañceṣṭakaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 2, 32.2 kati paśavo 'gnā upadhīyanta iti pañceti nveva brūyāt pañca hyetānpaśūnupadadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 1, 3, 4.2 kvāham bhavānīti tapyasvety abravīt sātapyata sā sikatā asṛjataitad vai mṛt tapyate yad enāṃ vikṛṣanti tasmād yadyapi sumārtsnaṃ vikṛṣanti saikatamivaiva bhavaty etāvannu tad yat kvāham bhavāni kvāhaṃ bhavānīti //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 20.2 kathamasyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavatīti puroḍāśakapāleṣu nvevāpyata iyam prathamā mṛnmayīṣṭakātha yatpaśumālabhate tena paśviṣṭakāpyate 'tha yad vapām abhito hiraṇyaśakalau bhavatas tena hiraṇyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadidhmo yūpaḥ paridhayastena vānaspatyeṣṭakāpyate 'tha yadājyam prokṣaṇyaḥ puroḍāśas tenānnaṃ pañcamīṣṭakāpyata evam u hāsyaiṣo 'gniḥ pañceṣṭakaḥ sarvaḥ paśuṣvārabdho bhavati //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 1.2 sthemne nveva yad v eva parṇakaṣāyeṇa somo vai parṇaścandramā u vai soma etad u vā ekamagnirūpam etasyaivāgnirūpasyopāptyai //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 4.2 sthemne nveva yad v evājalomair etadvā enaṃ devāḥ paśubhyo 'dhi samabharaṃstathaivainam ayametatpaśubhyo 'dhi saṃbharati tad yad ajalomair evāje hi sarveṣām paśūnāṃ rūpam atha yalloma loma hi rūpam //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 1, 6.2 śarkarāśmāyorasas tena saṃsṛjati sthemne nveva yad v eva tenaitāvatī vā iyam agre 'sṛjyata tadyāvatīyamagre 'sṛjyata tāvatīmevaināmetatkaroti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 3, 8.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v eva dhūpayati śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇo dhūmaḥ śīrṣaṃstatprāṇaṃ dadhāti //
ŚBM, 6, 5, 4, 15.2 sthemne nvevātho karmaṇaḥ prakṛtatāyai yad v evācchṛṇatti śira etadyajñasya yadukhā prāṇaḥ payaḥ śīrṣaṃs tat prāṇaṃ dadhāty atho yoṣā vā ukhā yoṣāyāṃ tatpayo dadhāti tasmādyoṣāyām payaḥ //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 23.2 ādīpyād iti nveva yad v eva muñjakulāyena yonir eṣāgner yan muñjo na vai yonir garbhaṃ hinasty ahiṃsāyai yoner vai jāyamāno jāyate yonerjāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 6, 6, 1, 24.2 ādīpyād iti nveva yad v eva śaṇakulāyam prajāpatir yasyai yonerasṛjyata tasyā umā ulbamāsañchaṇā jarāyu tasmātte pūtayo jarāyu hi te na vai jarāyu garbhaṃ hinastyahiṃsāyai jarāyuṇo vai jāyamāno jāyate jarāyuṇo jāyamāno jāyātā iti //
ŚBM, 10, 1, 3, 3.1 sa mṛtyur devān abravīt kva nu so 'bhūd yo no 'sṛṣṭeti /
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 10.4 iti nu vedivimānam //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 3, 11.6 iti nv aṣṭānavateḥ puruṣāṇām mātrā sādhimānānām //
ŚBM, 10, 2, 4, 8.9 iti nu vidhānām //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 4, 1.3 sa hovācāyaṃ nv eva me vaiśvāvasavyo hoteti /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 3.1 sa hekṣāṃcakre kathaṃ nv aham imāni sarvāṇi bhūtāni punar ātmann āvapeya punar ātman dadhīya /
ŚBM, 10, 4, 2, 3.2 kathaṃ nv aham evaiṣāṃ sarveṣām bhūtānām punar ātmā syām iti //
ŚBM, 10, 4, 3, 21.7 tān nu sarvān ekam ivaivācakṣate 'gnir iti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 1, 1.2 vācā hi cīyata ṛcā yajuṣā sāmneti nu daivyā /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 1, 3.1 sa hovāca yan nu bhagavanto 'nūcānā anūcānaputrāḥ kim idam iti /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 4.4 annaṃ hi prāṇa ādadhatīti nv agneḥ //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 7.4 annaṃ hi prāṇāya kam iti nv evārkasya //
ŚBM, 10, 6, 2, 10.4 annena hi prāṇa uttiṣṭhatīti nv evokthasya /
ŚBM, 13, 4, 1, 15.0 tasyai saptadaśa sāmidhenyo bhavanti saptadaśo vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vṛdhanvantāv ājyabhāgau yajamānasyaiva vṛddhyai pūṣaṃs tava vrate vayam pathas pathaḥ paripatiṃ vacasyety upāṃśu haviṣo yājyānuvākye vratavatyanyā bhavati pathanvaty anyā vīryaṃ vai vrataṃ vīryasyāptyai vīryasyāvaruddhyā atha yat pathanvaty aśvāyaivaitat svastyayanaṃ karoty anuṣṭubhau saṃyājye vāg vā anuṣṭub vāg vai prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir aśvamedho 'śvamedhasyaivāptyai vāsaḥśataṃ dakṣiṇā rūpaṃ vā etat puruṣasya yad vāsas tasmād yam eva kaṃ ca suvāsasam āhuḥ ko nvayam iti rūpasamṛddho hi bhavati rūpeṇaivainaṃ samardhayati śatam bhavati śatāyur vai puruṣaḥ śatendriya āyur evendriyaṃ vīryam ātman dhatte //
ŚBM, 13, 5, 1, 11.0 athātas tṛtīyasavanam atichandā eva pratipad vaiśvadevasyābhi tyaṃ devaṃ savitāram oṇyoriti tasyā etadeva brāhmaṇaṃ yat pūrvasyā abhi tvā deva savitar ity anucaro 'bhivān abhibhūtyai rūpam ud u ṣya devaḥ savitā damūnā iti sāvitraṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti mahī dyāvāpṛthivī iha jyeṣṭhe iti caturṛcaṃ dyāvāpṛthivīyaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāty ṛbhur vibhvā vāja indro no acchety ārbhavaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhāti ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāvṛtāyann iti vaiśvadevaṃ śastvaikāhike nividaṃ dadhātīti vaiśvadevam //
ŚBM, 13, 6, 2, 20.0 athātmannagnī samārohya uttaranārāyaṇenādityam upasthāyānapekṣamāṇo 'raṇyam abhipreyāt tad eva manuṣyebhyas tirobhavati yady u grāme vivatsed araṇyoragnī samārohyottaranārāyaṇenaivādityam upasthāya gṛheṣu pratyavasyed atha tān yajñakratūn āhareta yān abhyāpnuyāt sa vā eṣa na sarvasmā anuvaktavyaḥ sarvaṃ hi puruṣamedho net sarvasmā iva sarvam bravāṇīti yo nv eva jñātas tasmai brūyād atha yo 'nūcāno 'tha yo 'sya priyaḥ syān net tv eva sarvasmā iva //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 10.2 eṣā nv ādiṣṭā dakṣiṇā /
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 10.3 kāmaṃ yathāśraddham bhūyasīr dadyād iti nv agnicitaḥ //
ŚBM, 13, 8, 4, 12.1 maryādāyā eva loṣṭam āhṛtya antareṇa nidadhātīmaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam śataṃ jīvantu śaradaḥ purūcīr antarmṛtyuṃ dadhatām parvateneti /
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.4 aryamaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo aryamā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.5 varuṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devo varuṇaḥ preto muñcātu māmutaḥ /
ŚāṅkhGS, 1, 18, 3.6 pūṣaṇaṃ nu devaṃ kanyā agnim ayakṣata semāṃ devaḥ pūṣā preto muñcātu māmutaḥ //
ŚāṅkhGS, 5, 5, 12.0 śatam in nu śarado anti devā ity ātmānam abhimantrya //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 8, 3.0 na hyasmāt pūrvā prajā praitīti nu jātaputrasya //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 6, 19, 2.0 taṃ hovācājātaśatruḥ etāvān nu bālākā3 iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 2, 12.0 sa ya evam etāṃ saṃhitāṃ veda saṃdhīyate prajayā paśubhir yaśasā brahmavarcasena svargeṇa lokena sarvam āyur etīti nu māṇḍūkeyānām //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 9, 7.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvan vābruvan vā brūyād abhyāśam eva yat tat tathā syāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 10, 5.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvantaṃ vābruvantaṃ vā brūyād abhyāśam eva yat tat tathā syāt //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 11, 14.0 yathā nu kathā ca bruvan vābruvan vā brūyād abhyāśam kuśalād brāhmaṇaṃ brūyād atidyumna evaṃ brāhmaṇaṃ brūyān nātidyumne ca na brāhmaṇaṃ brūyāt //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 8, 5.1 mahāṁ indraḥ paraś ca nu mahitvam astu vajriṇe /
ṚV, 1, 10, 9.1 āśrutkarṇa śrudhī havaṃ cid dadhiṣva me giraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 17, 8.1 indrāvaruṇa nu vāṃ siṣāsantīṣu dhīṣv ā /
ṚV, 1, 17, 8.1 indrāvaruṇa nū nu vāṃ siṣāsantīṣu dhīṣv ā /
ṚV, 1, 22, 8.1 sakhāya ā ni ṣīdata savitā stomyo nu naḥ /
ṚV, 1, 25, 17.1 saṃ nu vocāvahai punar yato me madhv ābhṛtam /
ṚV, 1, 25, 18.1 darśaṃ nu viśvadarśataṃ darśaṃ ratham adhi kṣami /
ṚV, 1, 32, 1.1 indrasya nu vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yāni cakāra prathamāni vajrī /
ṚV, 1, 39, 4.2 yuṣmākam astu taviṣī tanā yujā rudrāso cid ādhṛṣe //
ṚV, 1, 41, 1.2  cit sa dabhyate janaḥ //
ṚV, 1, 48, 3.1 uvāsoṣā ucchāc ca nu devī jīrā rathānām /
ṚV, 1, 52, 11.1 yad in nv indra pṛthivī daśabhujir ahāni viśvā tatananta kṛṣṭayaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 53, 1.2  ciddhi ratnaṃ sasatām ivāvidan na duṣṭutir draviṇodeṣu śasyate //
ṚV, 1, 56, 2.2 patiṃ dakṣasya vidathasya saho giriṃ na venā adhi roha tejasā //
ṚV, 1, 58, 1.1  cit sahojā amṛto ni tundate hotā yad dūto abhavad vivasvataḥ /
ṚV, 1, 59, 6.1 pra mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya vocaṃ yam pūravo vṛtrahaṇaṃ sacante /
ṚV, 1, 64, 13.1 pra sa martaḥ śavasā janāṁ ati tasthau va ūtī maruto yam āvata /
ṚV, 1, 64, 15.1  ṣṭhiram maruto vīravantam ṛtīṣāhaṃ rayim asmāsu dhatta /
ṚV, 1, 68, 7.1 hotā niṣatto manor apatye sa cin nv āsām patī rayīṇām //
ṚV, 1, 72, 8.2 vidad gavyaṃ saramā dṛḍham ūrvaṃ yenā nu kam mānuṣī bhojate viṭ //
ṚV, 1, 80, 15.1 nahi nu yād adhīmasīndraṃ ko vīryā paraḥ /
ṚV, 1, 82, 1.2 yadā naḥ sūnṛtāvataḥ kara ād arthayāsa id yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 2.2 astoṣata svabhānavo viprā naviṣṭhayā matī yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 3.2 pra nūnam pūrṇavandhura stuto yāhi vaśāṁ anu yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 4.2 yaḥ pātraṃ hāriyojanam pūrṇam indra ciketati yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 82, 5.2 tena jāyām upa priyām mandāno yāhy andhaso yojā nv indra te harī //
ṚV, 1, 89, 9.1 śatam in nu śarado anti devā yatrā naś cakrā jarasaṃ tanūnām /
ṚV, 1, 91, 3.1 rājño nu te varuṇasya vratāni bṛhad gabhīraṃ tava soma dhāma /
ṚV, 1, 96, 7.1  ca purā ca sadanaṃ rayīṇāṃ jātasya ca jāyamānasya ca kṣām /
ṚV, 1, 100, 10.1 sa grāmebhiḥ sanitā sa rathebhir vide viśvābhiḥ kṛṣṭibhir nv adya /
ṚV, 1, 104, 2.1 o tye nara indram ūtaye gur cit tān sadyo adhvano jagamyāt /
ṚV, 1, 105, 10.2 devatrā nu pravācyaṃ sadhrīcīnā ni vāvṛtur vittam me asya rodasī //
ṚV, 1, 109, 7.2 ime nu te raśmayaḥ sūryasya yebhiḥ sapitvam pitaro na āsan //
ṚV, 1, 113, 11.2 asmābhir ū nu praticakṣyābhūd o te yanti ye aparīṣu paśyān //
ṚV, 1, 120, 2.2  cin nu marte akrau //
ṚV, 1, 120, 2.2 nū cin nu marte akrau //
ṚV, 1, 124, 1.2 devo no atra savitā nv artham prāsāvīd dvipat pra catuṣpad ityai //
ṚV, 1, 132, 1.2 nediṣṭhe asminn ahany adhi vocā nu sunvate /
ṚV, 1, 132, 4.1  itthā te pūrvathā ca pravācyaṃ yad aṅgirobhyo 'vṛṇor apa vrajam indra śikṣann apa vrajam /
ṚV, 1, 136, 1.3 athainoḥ kṣatraṃ na kutaś canādhṛṣe devatvaṃ cid ādhṛṣe //
ṚV, 1, 139, 1.1 astu śrauṣaṭ puro agnīṃ dhiyā dadha ā nu tacchardho divyaṃ vṛṇīmaha indravāyū vṛṇīmahe /
ṚV, 1, 141, 10.2 taṃ tvā nu navyaṃ sahaso yuvan vayam bhagaṃ na kāre mahiratna dhīmahi //
ṚV, 1, 145, 1.1 tam pṛcchatā sa jagāmā sa veda sa cikitvāṁ īyate sā nv īyate /
ṚV, 1, 148, 3.1 nitye cin nu yaṃ sadane jagṛbhre praśastibhir dadhire yajñiyāsaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 154, 1.1 viṣṇor nu kaṃ vīryāṇi pra vocaṃ yaḥ pārthivāni vimame rajāṃsi /
ṚV, 1, 164, 32.1 ya īṃ cakāra na so asya veda ya īṃ dadarśa hirug in nu tasmāt /
ṚV, 1, 165, 5.2 mahobhir etāṁ upa yujmahe nv indra svadhām anu hi no babhūtha //
ṚV, 1, 165, 9.1 anuttam ā te maghavan nakir nu na tvāvāṁ asti devatā vidānaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 165, 10.1 ekasya cin me vibhv astv ojo yā nu dadhṛṣvān kṛṇavai manīṣā /
ṚV, 1, 165, 13.1 ko nv atra maruto māmahe vaḥ pra yātana sakhīṃr acchā sakhāyaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 166, 1.1 tan nu vocāma rabhasāya janmane pūrvam mahitvaṃ vṛṣabhasya ketave /
ṚV, 1, 167, 9.1 nahī nu vo maruto anty asme ārāttāc cicchavaso antam āpuḥ /
ṚV, 1, 172, 3.1 tṛṇaskandasya nu viśaḥ pari vṛṅkta sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 1, 174, 4.1 śeṣan nu ta indra sasmin yonau praśastaye pavīravasya mahnā /
ṚV, 1, 178, 2.1 na ghā rājendra ā dabhan no yā nu svasārā kṛṇavanta yonau /
ṚV, 1, 179, 1.2 mināti śriyaṃ jarimā tanūnām apy ū nu patnīr vṛṣaṇo jagamyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 179, 2.2 te cid avāsur nahy antam āpuḥ sam ū nu patnīr vṛṣabhir jagamyuḥ //
ṚV, 1, 179, 5.1 imaṃ nu somam antito hṛtsu pītam upa bruve /
ṚV, 1, 186, 9.1 pra nu yad eṣām mahinā cikitre pra yuñjate prayujas te suvṛkti /
ṚV, 1, 187, 1.1 pituṃ nu stoṣam maho dharmāṇaṃ taviṣīm /
ṚV, 1, 191, 10.2 so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 11.2 so cin nu na marāti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra //
ṚV, 1, 191, 12.2 tāś cin nu na maranti no vayam marāmāre asya yojanaṃ hariṣṭhā madhu tvā madhulā cakāra //
ṚV, 2, 1, 6.2 tvaṃ vātair aruṇair yāsi śaṅgayas tvam pūṣā vidhataḥ pāsi nu tmanā //
ṚV, 2, 4, 8.1  te pūrvasyāvaso adhītau tṛtīye vidathe manma śaṃsi /
ṚV, 2, 8, 1.1 vājayann iva rathān yogāṁ agner upa stuhi /
ṚV, 2, 11, 3.1 uktheṣv in nu śūra yeṣu cākan stomeṣv indra rudriyeṣu ca /
ṚV, 2, 11, 4.1 śubhraṃ nu te śuṣmaṃ vardhayantaḥ śubhraṃ vajram bāhvor dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 2, 11, 6.1 stavā nu ta indra pūrvyā mahāny uta stavāma nūtanā kṛtāni /
ṚV, 2, 11, 7.1 harī nu ta indra vājayantā ghṛtaścutaṃ svāram asvārṣṭām /
ṚV, 2, 11, 15.1 vyantv in nu yeṣu mandasānas tṛpat somam pāhi drahyad indra /
ṚV, 2, 11, 16.1 bṛhanta in nu ye te tarutrokthebhir vā sumnam āvivāsān /
ṚV, 2, 11, 17.1 ugreṣv in nu śūra mandasānas trikadrukeṣu pāhi somam indra /
ṚV, 2, 15, 1.1 pra ghā nv asya mahato mahāni satyā satyasya karaṇāni vocam /
ṚV, 2, 18, 3.1 harī nu kaṃ ratha indrasya yojam āyai sūktena vacasā navena /
ṚV, 2, 28, 9.2 avyuṣṭā in nu bhūyasīr uṣāsa ā no jīvān varuṇa tāsu śādhi //
ṚV, 2, 29, 3.1 kim ū nu vaḥ kṛṇavāmāpareṇa kiṃ sanena vasava āpyena /
ṚV, 2, 31, 3.2 anu nu sthāty avṛkābhir ūtibhī ratham mahe sanaye vājasātaye //
ṚV, 2, 33, 7.2 apabhartā rapaso daivyasyābhī nu mā vṛṣabha cakṣamīthāḥ //
ṚV, 3, 6, 2.1 ā rodasī apṛṇā jāyamāna uta pra rikthā adha nu prayajyo /
ṚV, 3, 13, 7.1  no rāsva sahasravat tokavat puṣṭimad vasu /
ṚV, 3, 31, 9.2 idaṃ cin nu sadanam bhūry eṣāṃ yena māsāṁ asiṣāsann ṛtena //
ṚV, 3, 32, 4.1 ta in nv asya madhumad vivipra indrasya śardho maruto ya āsan /
ṚV, 3, 38, 2.2 imā u te praṇyo vardhamānā manovātā adha nu dharmaṇi gman //
ṚV, 3, 38, 7.1 tad in nv asya vṛṣabhasya dhenor ā nāmabhir mamire sakmyaṃ goḥ /
ṚV, 3, 38, 8.1 tad in nv asya savitur nakir me hiraṇyayīm amatiṃ yām aśiśret /
ṚV, 3, 42, 2.2 kuvin nv asya tṛpṇavaḥ //
ṚV, 3, 49, 2.1 yaṃ nu nakiḥ pṛtanāsu svarājaṃ dvitā tarati nṛtamaṃ hariṣṭhām /
ṚV, 3, 53, 2.1 tiṣṭhā su kam maghavan mā parā gāḥ somasya nu tvā suṣutasya yakṣi /
ṚV, 3, 55, 1.2 vratā devānām upa nu prabhūṣan mahad devānām asuratvam ekam //
ṚV, 3, 55, 6.1 śayuḥ parastād adha nu dvimātābandhanaś carati vatsa ekaḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.1 vīrasya nu svaśvyaṃ janāsaḥ pra nu vocāma vidur asya devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 55, 18.1 vīrasya nu svaśvyaṃ janāsaḥ pra nu vocāma vidur asya devāḥ /
ṚV, 3, 58, 6.2 punaḥ kṛṇvānāḥ sakhyā śivāni madhvā madema saha samānāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 5, 7.1 tam in nv eva samanā samānam abhi kratvā punatī dhītir aśyāḥ /
ṚV, 4, 6, 7.1 na yasya sātur janitor avāri na mātarāpitarā cid iṣṭau /
ṚV, 4, 16, 20.2  cid yathā naḥ sakhyā viyoṣad asan na ugro 'vitā tanūpāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 16, 21.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 16, 21.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 21.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 17, 21.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 18, 3.1 parāyatīm mātaram anv acaṣṭa na nānu gāny anu gamāni /
ṚV, 4, 18, 4.2 nahī nv asya pratimānam asty antar jāteṣūta ye janitvāḥ //
ṚV, 4, 19, 11.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 19, 11.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 4.1 uśann u ṣu ṇaḥ sumanā upāke somasya nu suṣutasya svadhāvaḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 7.1 na yasya vartā januṣā nv asti na rādhasa āmarītā maghasya /
ṚV, 4, 20, 11.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 20, 11.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 21, 11.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 21, 11.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 11.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 22, 11.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 23, 6.1 kim ād amatraṃ sakhyaṃ sakhibhyaḥ kadā nu te bhrātram pra bravāma /
ṚV, 4, 23, 11.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 23, 11.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 24, 11.1  ṣṭuta indra nū gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 24, 11.1 nū ṣṭuta indra gṛṇāna iṣaṃ jaritre nadyo na pīpeḥ /
ṚV, 4, 27, 1.1 garbhe nu sann anv eṣām avedam ahaṃ devānāṃ janimāni viśvā /
ṚV, 4, 36, 2.2 tāṁ ū nv asya savanasya pītaya ā vo vājā ṛbhavo vedayāmasi //
ṚV, 4, 39, 1.1 āśuṃ dadhikrāṃ tam u nu ṣṭavāma divas pṛthivyā uta carkirāma /
ṚV, 4, 40, 1.1 dadhikrāvṇa id u nu carkirāma viśvā in mām uṣasaḥ sūdayantu /
ṚV, 4, 44, 6.1  no rayim puruvīram bṛhantaṃ dasrā mimāthām ubhayeṣv asme /
ṚV, 4, 51, 9.1 tā in nv eva samanā samānīr amītavarṇā uṣasaś caranti /
ṚV, 4, 54, 1.1 abhūd devaḥ savitā vandyo nu na idānīm ahna upavācyo nṛbhiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 55, 6.1  rodasī ahinā budhnyena stuvīta devī apyebhir iṣṭaiḥ /
ṚV, 4, 56, 4.1  rodasī bṛhadbhir no varūthaiḥ patnīvadbhir iṣayantī sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 1, 7.1 pra ṇu tyaṃ vipram adhvareṣu sādhum agniṃ hotāram īḍate namobhiḥ /
ṚV, 5, 10, 6.1  no agna ūtaye sabādhasaś ca rātaye /
ṚV, 5, 15, 5.1 vājo nu te śavasas pātv antam uruṃ doghaṃ dharuṇaṃ deva rāyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 16, 5.1  na ehi vāryam agne gṛṇāna ā bhara /
ṚV, 5, 17, 5.1  na iddhi vāryam āsā sacanta sūrayaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 29, 13.1 katho nu te pari carāṇi vidvān vīryā maghavan yā cakartha /
ṚV, 5, 29, 13.2 yā co nu navyā kṛṇavaḥ śaviṣṭha pred u tā te vidatheṣu bravāma //
ṚV, 5, 29, 14.2 yā cin nu vajrin kṛṇavo dadhṛṣvān na te vartā taviṣyā asti tasyāḥ //
ṚV, 5, 30, 3.1 pra nu vayaṃ sute yā te kṛtānīndra bravāma yāni no jujoṣaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 31, 7.1 tad in nu te karaṇaṃ dasma viprāhiṃ yad ghnann ojo atrāmimīthāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 31, 13.1 ye cākananta cākananta te martā amṛta mo te aṃha āran /
ṚV, 5, 32, 9.2 ime cid asya jrayaso nu devī indrasyaujaso bhiyasā jihāte //
ṚV, 5, 32, 11.1 ekaṃ nu tvā satpatim pāñcajanyaṃ jātaṃ śṛṇomi yaśasaṃ janeṣu /
ṚV, 5, 33, 8.2 vahantu mā daśa śyetāso asya gairikṣitasya kratubhir nu saśce //
ṚV, 5, 36, 3.2 rathād adhi tvā jaritā sadāvṛdha kuvin nu stoṣan maghavan purūvasuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 38, 5.1  ta ābhir abhiṣṭibhis tava śarmañchatakrato /
ṚV, 5, 41, 1.1 ko nu vām mitrāvaruṇāv ṛtāyan divo vā mahaḥ pārthivasya vā de /
ṚV, 5, 41, 13.1 vidā cin nu mahānto ye va evā bravāma dasmā vāryaṃ dadhānāḥ /
ṚV, 5, 41, 17.1 iti cin nu prajāyai paśumatyai devāso vanate martyo va ā devāso vanate martyo vaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 45, 4.1 sūktebhir vo vacobhir devajuṣṭair indrā nv agnī avase huvadhyai /
ṚV, 5, 45, 5.1 eto nv adya sudhyo bhavāma pra ducchunā minavāmā varīyaḥ /
ṚV, 5, 46, 3.2 huve viṣṇum pūṣaṇam brahmaṇaspatim bhagaṃ nu śaṃsaṃ savitāram ūtaye //
ṚV, 5, 52, 15.1  manvāna eṣāṃ devāṁ acchā na vakṣaṇā /
ṚV, 5, 56, 8.1 rathaṃ nu mārutaṃ vayaṃ śravasyum ā huvāmahe /
ṚV, 5, 60, 6.2 ato no rudrā uta vā nv asyāgne vittāddhaviṣo yad yajāma //
ṚV, 5, 67, 5.1 ko nu vām mitrāstuto varuṇo vā tanūnām /
ṚV, 5, 74, 2.1 kuha tyā kuha nu śrutā divi devā nāsatyā /
ṚV, 5, 74, 6.2  śrutam ma ā gatam avobhir vājinīvasū //
ṚV, 5, 85, 6.1 imām ū nu kavitamasya māyām mahīṃ devasya nakir ā dadharṣa /
ṚV, 5, 87, 2.1 pra ye jātā mahinā ye ca nu svayam pra vidmanā bruvata evayāmarut /
ṚV, 6, 4, 8.1  no agne 'vṛkebhiḥ svasti veṣi rāyaḥ pathibhiḥ parṣy aṃhaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 8, 1.1 pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya sahaḥ pra nu vocaṃ vidathā jātavedasaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 8, 1.1 pṛkṣasya vṛṣṇo aruṣasya nū sahaḥ pra nu vocaṃ vidathā jātavedasaḥ /
ṚV, 6, 9, 6.2 vi me manaś carati dūraādhīḥ kiṃ svid vakṣyāmi kim u maniṣye //
ṚV, 6, 10, 5.1  naś citram puruvājābhir ūtī agne rayim maghavadbhyaś ca dhehi /
ṚV, 6, 12, 2.1 ā yasmin tve sv apāke yajatra yakṣad rājan sarvatāteva nu dyauḥ /
ṚV, 6, 14, 1.2 bhasan nu ṣa pra pūrvya iṣaṃ vurītāvase //
ṚV, 6, 15, 5.2 tūrvan na yāmann etaśasya raṇa ā yo ghṛṇe na tatṛṣāṇo ajaraḥ //
ṚV, 6, 17, 9.1 adha dyauś cit te apa sā nu vajrād dvitānamad bhiyasā svasya manyoḥ /
ṚV, 6, 18, 3.1 tvaṃ ha nu tyad adamāyo dasyūṃr ekaḥ kṛṣṭīr avanor āryāya /
ṚV, 6, 18, 3.2 asti svin nu vīryaṃ tat ta indra na svid asti tad ṛtuthā vi vocaḥ //
ṚV, 6, 18, 8.2 vṛṇak pipruṃ śambaraṃ śuṣṇam indraḥ purāṃ cyautnāya śayathāya cit //
ṚV, 6, 18, 11.2 yāhi sūno sahaso yasya cid adeva īśe puruhūta yotoḥ //
ṚV, 6, 21, 11.1  ma ā vācam upa yāhi vidvān viśvebhiḥ sūno sahaso yajatraiḥ /
ṚV, 6, 22, 5.1 tam pṛcchantī vajrahastaṃ ratheṣṭhām indraṃ vepī vakvarī yasya gīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 24, 3.2 vṛkṣasya nu te puruhūta vayā vy ūtayo ruruhur indra pūrvīḥ //
ṚV, 6, 27, 3.1 nahi nu te mahimanaḥ samasya na maghavan maghavattvasya vidma /
ṚV, 6, 30, 3.1 adyā cin cit tad apo nadīnāṃ yad ābhyo arado gātum indra /
ṚV, 6, 37, 3.2 abhi śrava ṛjyanto vaheyur cin nu vāyor amṛtaṃ vi dasyet //
ṚV, 6, 37, 3.2 abhi śrava ṛjyanto vaheyur nū cin nu vāyor amṛtaṃ vi dasyet //
ṚV, 6, 39, 3.2 imaṃ ketum adadhur cid ahnāṃ śucijanmana uṣasaś cakāra //
ṚV, 6, 39, 5.1  gṛṇāno gṛṇate pratna rājann iṣaḥ pinva vasudeyāya pūrvīḥ /
ṚV, 6, 44, 5.2 tam in nv asya rodasī devī śuṣmaṃ saparyataḥ //
ṚV, 6, 47, 1.2 uto nv asya papivāṃsam indraṃ na kaścana sahata āhaveṣu //
ṚV, 6, 47, 22.1 prastoka in nu rādhasas ta indra daśa kośayīr daśa vājino 'dāt /
ṚV, 6, 48, 16.1 ā mā pūṣann upa drava śaṃsiṣaṃ nu te apikarṇa āghṛṇe /
ṚV, 6, 49, 15.1 nu no rayiṃ rathyaṃ carṣaṇiprām puruvīram maha ṛtasya gopām /
ṚV, 6, 50, 5.1 mimyakṣa yeṣu rodasī nu devī siṣakti pūṣā abhyardhayajvā /
ṚV, 6, 51, 12.1  sadmānaṃ divyaṃ naṃśi devā bhāradvājaḥ sumatiṃ yāti hotā /
ṚV, 6, 52, 5.1 viśvadānīṃ sumanasaḥ syāma paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 6, 55, 4.1 pūṣaṇaṃ nv ajāśvam upa stoṣāma vājinam /
ṚV, 6, 57, 1.1 indrā nu pūṣaṇā vayaṃ sakhyāya svastaye /
ṚV, 6, 59, 1.1 pra nu vocā suteṣu vāṃ vīryā yāni cakrathuḥ /
ṚV, 6, 59, 3.2 indrā nv agnī avaseha vajriṇā vayaṃ devā havāmahe //
ṚV, 6, 63, 10.2 bharadvājāya vīra gire dād dhatā rakṣāṃsi purudaṃsasā syuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 66, 1.1 vapur nu tac cikituṣe cid astu samānaṃ nāma dhenu patyamānam /
ṚV, 6, 66, 3.1 rudrasya ye mīᄆhuṣaḥ santi putrā yāṃś co nu dādhṛvir bharadhyai /
ṚV, 6, 66, 4.1 na ya īṣante januṣo 'yā nv antaḥ santo 'vadyāni punānāḥ /
ṚV, 6, 66, 5.2 na ye staunā ayāso mahnā cit sudānur ava yāsad ugrān //
ṚV, 6, 66, 8.1 nāsya vartā na tarutā nv asti maruto yam avatha vājasātau /
ṚV, 6, 68, 8.1  na indrāvaruṇā gṛṇānā pṛṅktaṃ rayiṃ sauśravasāya devā /
ṚV, 6, 68, 9.1 pra samrāje bṛhate manma nu priyam arca devāya varuṇāya saprathaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 20.1  me brahmāṇy agna uc chaśādhi tvaṃ deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 1, 25.1  me brahmāṇy agna uc chaśādhi tvaṃ deva maghavadbhyaḥ suṣūdaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 7, 7.1  tvām agna īmahe vasiṣṭhā īśānaṃ sūno sahaso vasūnām /
ṚV, 7, 8, 7.1  tvām agna īmahe vasiṣṭhā īśānaṃ sūno sahaso vasūnām /
ṚV, 7, 15, 4.1 navaṃ nu stomam agnaye divaḥ śyenāya jījanam /
ṚV, 7, 19, 9.1 sadyaś cin nu te maghavann abhiṣṭau naraḥ śaṃsanty ukthaśāsa ukthā /
ṚV, 7, 19, 11.1  indra śūra stavamāna ūtī brahmajūtas tanvā vāvṛdhasva /
ṚV, 7, 20, 2.1 hantā vṛtram indraḥ śūśuvānaḥ prāvīn nu vīro jaritāram ūtī /
ṚV, 7, 20, 6.1  cit sa bhreṣate jano na reṣan mano yo asya ghoram āvivāsāt /
ṚV, 7, 22, 8.1  cin nu te manyamānasya dasmod aśnuvanti mahimānam ugra /
ṚV, 7, 22, 8.1 nū cin nu te manyamānasya dasmod aśnuvanti mahimānam ugra /
ṚV, 7, 27, 4.1  cin na indro maghavā sahūtī dāno vājaṃ ni yamate na ūtī /
ṚV, 7, 27, 5.1  indra rāye varivas kṛdhī na ā te mano vavṛtyāma maghāya /
ṚV, 7, 32, 5.1 śravac chrutkarṇa īyate vasūnāṃ cin no mardhiṣad giraḥ /
ṚV, 7, 32, 12.1 ud in nv asya ricyate 'ṃśo dhanaṃ na jigyuṣaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 33, 3.1 even nu kaṃ sindhum ebhis tatāreven nu kam bhedam ebhir jaghāna /
ṚV, 7, 33, 3.1 even nu kaṃ sindhum ebhis tatāreven nu kam bhedam ebhir jaghāna /
ṚV, 7, 33, 3.2 even nu kaṃ dāśarājñe sudāsam prāvad indro brahmaṇā vo vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 4.2 vayaṃ nu te dāśvāṃsaḥ syāma brahma kṛṇvanto harivo vasiṣṭhāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 37, 5.2 vavanmā nu te yujyābhir ūtī kadā na indra rāya ā daśasyeḥ //
ṚV, 7, 39, 6.2 dhātā rayim avidasyaṃ sadāsāṃ sakṣīmahi yujyebhir nu devaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 39, 7.1  rodasī abhiṣṭute vasiṣṭhair ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 40, 7.1  rodasī abhiṣṭute vasiṣṭhair ṛtāvāno varuṇo mitro agniḥ /
ṚV, 7, 48, 4.1  devāso varivaḥ kartanā no bhūta no viśve 'vase sajoṣāḥ /
ṚV, 7, 56, 15.2 makṣū rāyaḥ suvīryasya dāta cid yam anya ādabhad arāvā //
ṚV, 7, 62, 6.1  mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 63, 6.1  mitro varuṇo aryamā nas tmane tokāya varivo dadhantu /
ṚV, 7, 66, 5.1 suprāvīr astu sa kṣayaḥ pra nu yāman sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 67, 10.1  me havam ā śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /
ṚV, 7, 68, 5.1 citraṃ ha yad vām bhojanaṃ nv asti ny atraye mahiṣvantaṃ yuyotam /
ṚV, 7, 69, 8.1  me havam ā śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭaṃ vartir aśvināv irāvat /
ṚV, 7, 75, 8.1  no gomad vīravad dhehi ratnam uṣo aśvāvat purubhojo asme /
ṚV, 7, 82, 6.1 mahe śulkāya varuṇasya nu tviṣa ojo mimāte dhruvam asya yat svam /
ṚV, 7, 86, 2.1 uta svayā tanvā saṃ vade tat kadā nv antar varuṇe bhuvāni /
ṚV, 7, 88, 2.1 adhā nv asya saṃdṛśaṃ jaganvān agner anīkaṃ varuṇasya maṃsi /
ṚV, 7, 88, 4.2 stotāraṃ vipraḥ sudinatve ahnāṃ yān nu dyāvas tatanan yād uṣāsaḥ //
ṚV, 7, 90, 3.1 rāye nu yaṃ jajñatū rodasīme rāye devī dhiṣaṇā dhāti devam /
ṚV, 7, 93, 1.1 śuciṃ nu stomaṃ navajātam adyendrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā juṣethām /
ṚV, 7, 93, 6.2  ciddhi parimamnāthe asmān ā vāṃ śaśvadbhir vavṛtīya vājaiḥ //
ṚV, 7, 96, 4.1 janīyanto nv agravaḥ putrīyantaḥ sudānavaḥ /
ṚV, 7, 100, 1.1  marto dayate saniṣyan yo viṣṇava urugāyāya dāśat /
ṚV, 8, 3, 13.2 nahī nv asya mahimānam indriyaṃ svar gṛṇanta ānaśuḥ //
ṚV, 8, 10, 3.1 tyā nv aśvinā huve sudaṃsasā gṛbhe kṛtā /
ṚV, 8, 12, 4.2 yenā nu sadya ojasā vavakṣitha //
ṚV, 8, 20, 8.2 gobandhavaḥ sujātāsa iṣe bhuje mahānto na sparase nu //
ṚV, 8, 21, 7.1 nūtnā id indra te vayam ūtī abhūma nahi te adrivaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 24, 11.1  anyatrā cid adrivas tvan no jagmur āśasaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 24, 19.1 eto nv indraṃ stavāma sakhāya stomyaṃ naram /
ṚV, 8, 25, 23.2 uto nu kṛtvyānāṃ nṛvāhasā //
ṚV, 8, 27, 9.2 na yad dūrād vasavo cid antito varūtham ādadharṣati //
ṚV, 8, 27, 18.2 eṣā cid asmād aśaniḥ paro nu sāsredhantī vi naśyatu //
ṚV, 8, 40, 8.1 yā nu śvetāv avo diva uccarāta upa dyubhiḥ /
ṚV, 8, 40, 9.2 vasvo vīrasyāpṛco yā nu sādhanta no dhiyo nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 10.2 uto nu cid ya ojasā śuṣṇasyāṇḍāni bhedati jeṣat svarvatīr apo nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 40, 11.2 uto nu cid ya ohata āṇḍā śuṣṇasya bhedaty ajaiḥ svarvatīr apo nabhantām anyake same //
ṚV, 8, 45, 37.1 ko nu maryā amithitaḥ sakhā sakhāyam abravīt /
ṚV, 8, 46, 11.2 daśasyā no maghavan cid adrivo dhiyo vājebhir āvitha //
ṚV, 8, 46, 28.2 aśveṣitaṃ rajeṣitaṃ śuneṣitam prājma tad idaṃ nu tat //
ṚV, 8, 51, 7.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
ṚV, 8, 51, 7.2 upopen nu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
ṚV, 8, 61, 11.2 yad in nv indraṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ sacā sute sakhāyaṃ kṛṇavāmahai //
ṚV, 8, 63, 5.1 ād ū nu te anu kratuṃ svāhā varasya yajyavaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 66, 9.1 kad ū nv asyākṛtam indrasyāsti pauṃsyam /
ṚV, 8, 66, 9.2 keno nu kaṃ śromatena na śuśruve januṣaḥ pari vṛtrahā //
ṚV, 8, 67, 1.1 tyān nu kṣatriyāṁ ava ādityān yāciṣāmahe /
ṚV, 8, 67, 20.2 purā nu jaraso vadhīt //
ṚV, 8, 72, 6.1 uto nv asya yan mahad aśvāvad yojanam bṛhat /
ṚV, 8, 72, 18.1 uto nv asya yat padaṃ haryatasya nidhānyam /
ṚV, 8, 76, 1.1 imaṃ nu māyinaṃ huva indram īśānam ojasā /
ṚV, 8, 77, 1.1 jajñāno nu śatakratur vi pṛcchad iti mātaram /
ṚV, 8, 80, 5.1 hanto nu kim āsase prathamaṃ no rathaṃ kṛdhi /
ṚV, 8, 81, 4.1 eto nv indraṃ stavāmeśānaṃ vasvaḥ svarājam /
ṚV, 8, 81, 8.1 indra ya u nu te asti vājo viprebhiḥ sanitvaḥ /
ṚV, 8, 85, 9.1  me giro nāsatyāśvinā prāvataṃ yuvam /
ṚV, 8, 93, 11.1 yasya te cid ādiśaṃ na minanti svarājyam /
ṚV, 8, 94, 6.1 uto nv asya joṣam āṃ indraḥ sutasya gomataḥ /
ṚV, 8, 94, 10.1 tyān nu pūtadakṣaso divo vo maruto huve /
ṚV, 8, 94, 11.1 tyān nu ye vi rodasī tastabhur maruto huve /
ṚV, 8, 94, 12.1 tyaṃ nu mārutaṃ gaṇaṃ giriṣṭhāṃ vṛṣaṇaṃ huve /
ṚV, 8, 95, 7.1 eto nv indraṃ stavāma śuddhaṃ śuddhena sāmnā /
ṚV, 8, 101, 15.2 pra nu vocaṃ cikituṣe janāya mā gām anāgām aditiṃ vadhiṣṭa //
ṚV, 9, 9, 8.1  navyase navīyase sūktāya sādhayā pathaḥ /
ṚV, 9, 11, 4.1 babhrave nu svatavase 'ruṇāya divispṛśe /
ṚV, 9, 23, 7.2 jaghāna jaghanac ca nu //
ṚV, 9, 40, 3.1  no rayim mahām indo 'smabhyaṃ soma viśvataḥ /
ṚV, 9, 88, 8.1 rājño nu te varuṇasya vratāni bṛhad gabhīraṃ tava soma dhāma /
ṚV, 9, 92, 5.1 tan nu satyam pavamānasyāstu yatra viśve kāravaḥ saṃnasanta /
ṚV, 9, 93, 5.1  no rayim upa māsva nṛvantam punāno vātāpyaṃ viśvaścandram /
ṚV, 9, 97, 48.1  nas tvaṃ rathiro deva soma pari srava camvoḥ pūyamānaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 10, 5.1 garbhe nu nau janitā dampatī kar devas tvaṣṭā savitā viśvarūpaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 11, 3.1 so cin nu bhadrā kṣumatī yaśasvaty uṣā uvāsa manave svarvatī /
ṚV, 10, 18, 4.1 imaṃ jīvebhyaḥ paridhiṃ dadhāmi maiṣāṃ nu gād aparo artham etam /
ṚV, 10, 23, 2.1 harī nv asya yā vane vide vasv indro maghair maghavā vṛtrahā bhuvat /
ṚV, 10, 23, 4.1 so cin nu vṛṣṭir yūthyā svā sacāṁ indraḥ śmaśrūṇi haritābhi pruṣṇute /
ṚV, 10, 27, 6.1 darśan nv atra śṛtapāṃ anindrān bāhukṣadaḥ śarave patyamānān /
ṚV, 10, 27, 6.2 ghṛṣuṃ vā ye niniduḥ sakhāyam adhy ū nv eṣu pavayo vavṛtyuḥ //
ṚV, 10, 27, 7.1 abhūr v aukṣīr vy u āyur ānaḍ darṣan nu pūrvo aparo nu darṣat /
ṚV, 10, 27, 7.1 abhūr v aukṣīr vy u āyur ānaḍ darṣan nu pūrvo aparo nu darṣat /
ṚV, 10, 29, 6.1 mātre nu te sumite indra pūrvī dyaur majmanā pṛthivī kāvyena /
ṚV, 10, 30, 10.1 āvarvṛtatīr adha nu dvidhārā goṣuyudho na niyavaṃ carantīḥ /
ṚV, 10, 34, 14.2 ni vo nu manyur viśatām arātir anyo babhrūṇām prasitau nv astu //
ṚV, 10, 34, 14.2 ni vo nu manyur viśatām arātir anyo babhrūṇām prasitau nv astu //
ṚV, 10, 39, 5.2 tā vāṃ nu navyāv avase karāmahe 'yaṃ nāsatyā śrad arir yathā dadhat //
ṚV, 10, 50, 2.1 so cin nu sakhyā narya ina stutaś carkṛtya indro māvate nare /
ṚV, 10, 50, 5.1 avā nu kaṃ jyāyān yajñavanaso mahīṃ ta omātrāṃ kṛṣṭayo viduḥ /
ṚV, 10, 50, 5.2 aso nu kam ajaro vardhāś ca viśved etā savanā tūtumā kṛṣe //
ṚV, 10, 54, 3.1 ka u nu te mahimanaḥ samasyāsmat pūrva ṛṣayo 'ntam āpuḥ /
ṚV, 10, 57, 3.1 mano nv ā huvāmahe nārāśaṃsena somena /
ṚV, 10, 59, 2.1 sāman nu rāye nidhiman nv annaṃ karāmahe su purudha śravāṃsi /
ṚV, 10, 59, 2.1 sāman nu rāye nidhiman nv annaṃ karāmahe su purudha śravāṃsi /
ṚV, 10, 59, 4.1 mo ṣu ṇaḥ soma mṛtyave parā dāḥ paśyema nu sūryam uccarantam /
ṚV, 10, 61, 5.1 prathiṣṭa yasya vīrakarmam iṣṇad anuṣṭhitaṃ nu naryo apauhat /
ṚV, 10, 61, 8.2 sarat padā na dakṣiṇā parāvṛṅ na tā nu me pṛśanyo jagṛbhre //
ṚV, 10, 61, 13.1 tad in nv asya pariṣadvāno agman purū sadanto nārṣadam bibhitsan /
ṚV, 10, 61, 24.1 adhā nv asya jenyasya puṣṭau vṛthā rebhanta īmahe tad ū nu /
ṚV, 10, 61, 24.1 adhā nv asya jenyasya puṣṭau vṛthā rebhanta īmahe tad ū nu /
ṚV, 10, 62, 6.2 navagvo nu daśagvo aṅgirastamo sacā deveṣu maṃhate //
ṚV, 10, 69, 5.2 śūra iva dhṛṣṇuś cyavanaḥ sumitraḥ pra nu vocaṃ vādhryaśvasya nāma //
ṚV, 10, 72, 1.1 devānāṃ nu vayaṃ jānā pra vocāma vipanyayā /
ṚV, 10, 79, 6.1 kiṃ deveṣu tyaja enaś cakarthāgne pṛcchāmi nu tvām avidvān /
ṚV, 10, 86, 3.2 yasmā irasyasīd u nv aryo vā puṣṭimad vasu viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 4.2 śvā nv asya jambhiṣad api karṇe varāhayur viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 86, 5.2 śiro nv asya rāviṣaṃ na sugaṃ duṣkṛte bhuvaṃ viśvasmād indra uttaraḥ //
ṚV, 10, 88, 3.1 devebhir nv iṣito yajñiyebhir agniṃ stoṣāṇy ajaram bṛhantam /
ṚV, 10, 92, 7.2 pra ye nv asyārhaṇā tatakṣire yujaṃ vajraṃ nṛṣadaneṣu kāravaḥ //
ṚV, 10, 93, 15.1 adhīn nv atra saptatiṃ ca sapta ca /
ṚV, 10, 95, 1.1 haye jāye manasā tiṣṭha ghore vacāṃsi miśrā kṛṇavāvahai nu /
ṚV, 10, 96, 11.1 ā rodasī haryamāṇo mahitvā navyaṃ navyaṃ haryasi manma nu priyam /
ṚV, 10, 97, 1.2 manai nu babhrūṇām ahaṃ śataṃ dhāmāni sapta ca //
ṚV, 10, 99, 6.2 asya trito nv ojasā vṛdhāno vipā varāham ayoagrayā han //
ṚV, 10, 100, 6.1 indrasya nu sukṛtaṃ daivyaṃ saho 'gnir gṛhe jaritā medhiraḥ kaviḥ /
ṚV, 10, 102, 10.1 āre aghā ko nv itthā dadarśa yaṃ yuñjanti tam v ā sthāpayanti /
ṚV, 10, 111, 7.2 ā yan nakṣatraṃ dadṛśe divo na punar yato nakir addhā nu veda //
ṚV, 10, 115, 1.2 anūdhā yadi jījanad adhā ca nu vavakṣa sadyo mahi dūtyaṃ caran //
ṚV, 10, 132, 3.1 adhā cin nu yad didhiṣāmahe vām abhi priyaṃ rekṇaḥ patyamānāḥ /
ṚV, 10, 147, 4.1 sa in nu rāyaḥ subhṛtasya cākanan madaṃ yo asya raṃhyaṃ ciketati /
ṚV, 10, 157, 1.1 imā nu kam bhuvanā sīṣadhāmendraś ca viśve ca devāḥ //
ṚV, 10, 168, 1.1 vātasya nu mahimānaṃ rathasya rujann eti stanayann asya ghoṣaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 175, 4.1 grāvāṇaḥ savitā nu vo devaḥ suvatu dharmaṇā /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 2, 7.1 agne mandantu yatayaḥ stomaḥ pra ṇu tyaṃ divaṃ yānti gharmam /
ṚVKh, 1, 3, 5.1 yan nāsatyā bheṣajaṃ citrabhānu yenāvathus tokakāmām u nu ghoṣām /
ṚVKh, 1, 7, 3.1 eha yātaṃ tanvā śāśadānā madhūni naś cakamānā nu medhām /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 3.1 yā vāṃ nu sarire yā pṛthivyāṃ yā vīrutsu grāvasu yāntarikṣe /
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 7.2 upopennu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
ṚVKh, 3, 3, 7.2 upopennu maghavan bhūya in nu te dānaṃ devasya pṛcyate //
ṚVKh, 3, 22, 8.2 sūryā hi candrā vasu tveṣadarśatā manasvinobhānu carato nu saṃ divam //
ṚVKh, 4, 10, 2.1 pra tad voced amṛtaṃ nu vidvān gandharvo nāma nihitaṃ guhā yat /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 6, 17.1 sa hovācom āruṇe yad āhutim anūciṣe kathaṃ nu vidāṃcakartha markaṭo 'ṃśūn ādatteti //
ṢB, 1, 7, 2.3 kathaṃ nu teṣāṃ śarkarā akṣasu jāyeran yās tvaṃ vidyā iti /
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 1, 4.3 bhagavān bhikṣusahasraparivṛtto dakṣiṇāgiriṣu janapade cārikāṃ caritvā pūrṇasya brāhmaṇamahāśālasya yajñavāṭasamīpe sthitvā cintām āpede yannvahaṃ pūrṇabrāhmaṇam ṛddhiprātihāryeṇāvarjayeyam iti /
AvŚat, 1, 5.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 2, 6.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 3, 8.6 tasyaitad abhavat mahān batāyaṃ vīryārambhe viśeṣo yannvahaṃ bhūyasyā mātrayā vīryam ārabheyeti /
AvŚat, 3, 9.4 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 4, 2.5 tasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ buddho bhagavān sarvadevaprativiśiṣṭataraḥ ātmahitaparahitapratipannaḥ kāruṇiko mahādharmakāmaḥ prajāvatsalaḥ yannvaham idānīm asya nāmnā punar api mahāsamudram avatareyam /
AvŚat, 4, 3.6 yannvaham etāni svasyāḥ patnyā āyaḥ /
AvŚat, 4, 7.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 6, 7.4 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 7, 8.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 8, 5.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 9, 7.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 10, 5.2 yannvaham enaṃ vareṇa pravārayeyam iti /
AvŚat, 10, 6.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 12, 1.3 tato bhagavata etad abhavat yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devendraṃ marudgaṇaparivṛtam āhvayeyam yaddarśanād eṣāṃ kuśalamūlavivṛddhiḥ syād iti /
AvŚat, 15, 3.1 paśyati bhagavān ime brāhmaṇāḥ pūrvāvaropitakuśalamūlā gṛhītamokṣamārgāḥ svahitaiṣiṇo 'bhimukhā nirvāṇe bahirmukhāḥ saṃsārād akalyāṇamitrasaṃsargād idānīṃ macchāsanaṃ vidviṣanti yannvaham eṣāṃ vinayahetor autsukyam āpadyeyeti /
AvŚat, 17, 2.2 yannvaham anena saha vādam ārocayeyam iti /
AvŚat, 17, 5.3 yannu vayaṃ rājānaṃ vijñāpya bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghaṃ nagarapraveśenopanimantrayemahīti /
AvŚat, 17, 6.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 20, 2.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 22, 2.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
AvŚat, 23, 4.5 teṣām evaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaś cyutāḥ āhosvid anyatropapannā iti /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //
ASāh, 1, 27.9 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tatra kenacitkaściddhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 1, 33.6 api nu khalu punarbhagavan pūrvāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti aparāntato bodhisattvo nopaiti madhyato bodhisattvo nopaiti /
ASāh, 2, 2.7 api nu khalu punasteṣāmapyanumode /
ASāh, 2, 13.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt asya dharmaparyāyasya āryeṇa subhūtinā bhāṣyamāṇasya pūjārthaṃ yannvahaṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āryaṃ subhūtimabhyavakireyamiti /
ASāh, 2, 20.7 subhūtirāha yatra kauśika na kācitsattvaparidīpanā kṛtā tatra kā sattvānantatā sacetkauśika tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho 'nantavijñaptighoṣeṇa gambhīranirghoṣeṇa svareṇa gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān api vitiṣṭhamānaḥ sattvaḥ sattva iti vācaṃ bhāṣeta api nu tatra kaścitsattva utpanno va utpatsyate vā utpadyate vā niruddho vā nirotsyate vā nirudhyate vā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /
ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 3, 18.3 yannvahaṃ yāvanmātro mayā bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśa udgṛhītaḥ tāvanmātraṃ smṛtyā samanvāhareyaṃ svādhyāyeyaṃ pravartayeyam yathaite 'nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā bhagavantaṃ nopasaṃkrāmeyuḥ /
ASāh, 3, 19.4 yannvahamupasaṃkrāmeyaṃ vicakṣuḥkaraṇāyeti /
ASāh, 3, 19.9 yannvahamimāmeva prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāhareyaṃ svādhyāyeyaṃ pravartayeyamiti /
ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 3.11 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 5.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 6.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 7.6 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 8.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 13.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 18.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 5, 20.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 5, 20.14 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //
ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /
ASāh, 6, 12.21 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te bodhisattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ subhūtirāha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /
ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /
ASāh, 7, 2.3 api nu khalu punaḥ kauśika prajñāpāramitaiva pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya /
ASāh, 11, 1.50 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.56 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.75 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te paṇḍitajātīyāḥ bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.80 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyo yaścakravartinaṃ koṭṭarājena samīkartavyaṃ manyeta subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.90 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.93 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.96 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
ASāh, 11, 1.98 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 39.1 kasmānnu hetoḥ kathitānbhavadbhiḥ varānguṇān dhārayate kumāraḥ /
BCar, 4, 8.1 tāstathā nu nirārambhā dṛṣṭvā praṇayaviklavāḥ /
BCar, 8, 39.2 gataḥ kaśāpātabhayātkathaṃ nvayaṃ śriyaṃ gṛhītvā hṛdayaṃ ca me samam //
BCar, 8, 55.2 vanāntabhūmiṃ kaṭhināṃ kathaṃ nu tau sacakramadhyau caraṇau gamiṣyataḥ //
BCar, 8, 56.2 kathaṃ nu śītoṣṇajalāgameṣu taccharīramojasvi vane bhaviṣyati //
BCar, 8, 65.1 iyaṃ tu cintā mama kīdṛśaṃ nu tā vapurguṇaṃ bibhrati tatra yoṣitaḥ /
BCar, 9, 35.2 prājño janaḥ ko nu bhajeta śokaṃ bandhupratijñātajanairvihīnaḥ //
BCar, 9, 40.1 kathaṃ nu mohāyatanaṃ nṛpatvaṃ kṣamaṃ prapattuṃ viduṣā nareṇa /
BCar, 9, 82.2 rājānaṃ priyasutalālasaṃ nu gatvā drakṣyāvaḥ kathamiti jagmatuḥ kathaṃcit //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 11, 6.6 ataḥ saṃśayaḥ kiṃnu khalvasti punarbhavo na veti //
Ca, Sū., 25, 6.1 kiṃnu bhoḥ puruṣo yajjastajjāstasyāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 28.0 evaṃvādinaṃ bhagavantamagniveśa uvāca kiṃnu khalu bhagavan niyatakālapramāṇamāyuḥ sarvaṃ na veti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 39.0 athāgniveśaḥ papraccha kiṃnu khalu bhagavan jvaritebhyaḥ pānīyamuṣṇaṃ prayacchanti bhiṣajo bhūyiṣṭhaṃ na tathā śītam asti ca śītasādhyo'pi dhāturjvarakara iti //
Ca, Vim., 8, 56.4 sāmānyacchalaṃ nāma yathā vyādhipraśamanāyauṣadhamityukte paro brūyāt sat satpraśamanāyeti kiṃ nu bhavānāha san hi rogaḥ sadauṣadhaṃ yadi ca sat satpraśamanāya bhavati tatra sat kāsaḥ sat kṣayaḥ satsāmānyāt kāsaste kṣayapraśamanāya bhaviṣyatīti /
Ca, Vim., 8, 57.3 saṃśayasamo nāmāheturya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedahetuḥ yathāyam āyurvedaikadeśam āha kiṃnvayaṃ cikitsakaḥ syānna veti saṃśaye paro brūyād yasmād ayam āyurvedaikadeśam āha tasmāccikitsako 'yamiti na ca saṃśayacchedahetuṃ viśeṣayati eṣa cāhetuḥ na hi ya eva saṃśayahetuḥ sa eva saṃśayacchedaheturbhavati /
Ca, Vim., 8, 115.1 kathaṃ nu śarīramātradarśanādeva bhiṣaṅmuhyed ayam upacitatvād balavān ayamalpabalaḥ kṛśatvāt mahābalo 'yaṃ mahāśarīratvāt ayamalpaśarīratvādalpabala iti dṛśyante hyalpaśarīrāḥ kṛśāścaike balavantaḥ tatra pipīlikābhāraharaṇavat siddhiḥ /
Ca, Śār., 5, 6.2 kiṃ nvasya sāmānyopadeśasya prayojanamiti //
Ca, Śār., 6, 20.2 kiṃnu khalu garbhasyāṅgaṃ pūrvamabhinirvartate kukṣau kathaṃ cāntargatastiṣṭhati kimāhāraśca vartayati kathaṃbhūtaśca niṣkrāmati kaiścāyamāhāropacārair jātaḥ sadyo hanyate kair avyādhirabhivardhate kiṃ cāsya devādiprakopanimittā vikārāḥ sambhavanti āhosvinna kiṃ cāsya kālākālamṛtyvor bhāvābhāvayor bhagavān adhyavasyati kiṃ cāsya paramāyuḥ kāni cāsya paramāyuṣo nimittānīti //
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 3, 4.4 nūnamahaṃ rājā cakravartī yannvahaṃ divyaṃ cakraratnaṃ mīmāṃsayeyam /
LalVis, 7, 69.3 yannvahamasya sarvārthasiddha iti nāma kuryām /
LalVis, 7, 85.3 tatra te vṛddhavṛddhāḥ śākyāḥ saṃnipatyaivaṃ mataṃ cārayanti sma kā nu khalu samarthā bodhisattvaṃ gopāyituṃ kelayituṃ mamāyituṃ hitacittatayā maitracittatayā guṇacittatayā saumyacittatayā ceti /
LalVis, 7, 86.1 tato rājā śuddhodanaḥ sarvaṃ śākyagaṇaṃ saṃnipātyaivaṃ mīmāṃsate sma kiṃ nu khalvayaṃ kumāro rājā bhaviṣyati cakravartī āhosvid abhiniṣkramiṣyati pravrajyāyai /
LalVis, 7, 86.5 tasyaitadabhūd yannvahaṃ vyavalokayeyamiti /
LalVis, 11, 6.2 teṣāmetadabhūt ko nvayaṃ niṣaṇṇo mā haiva vaiśravaṇo dhanādhipatirbhavet /
LalVis, 11, 24.2 vepanti gātrāṇi mi paśyato imaṃ dhyāyantu tejo nu pradīpakalpam //
LalVis, 12, 28.3 yannvahamaśokabhāṇḍakāni kārayeyam yāni kumāraḥ sarvadārikābhyo 'nuprayacchet /
LalVis, 14, 6.2 yannvahaṃ kumāramudyānabhūmimabhiniṣkrāmayeyam /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 9, 3.6 bāndhavānāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param //
MBh, 1, 18, 2.2 uccaiḥśravā nu kiṃvarṇo bhadre jānīhi māciram //
MBh, 1, 32, 1.3 śāpaṃ taṃ tvatha vijñāya kṛtavanto nu kiṃ param /
MBh, 1, 43, 15.1 kiṃ nu me sukṛtaṃ bhūyād bhartur utthāpanaṃ na vā /
MBh, 1, 57, 58.2 āvayor dṛśyator ebhiḥ kathaṃ nu syāt samāgamaḥ //
MBh, 1, 67, 22.1 bhagavāṃstapasā yuktaḥ śrutvā kiṃ nu kariṣyati /
MBh, 1, 68, 13.105 aghṛṇā kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi duḥṣantaṃ mama kāraṇāt /
MBh, 1, 68, 54.2 na bharethāḥ kathaṃ nu tvaṃ dharmajñaḥ san svam ātmajam /
MBh, 1, 68, 70.1 kiṃ nu karmāśubhaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtavatyasmi janmani /
MBh, 1, 76, 10.2 kathaṃ nu te sakhī dāsī kanyeyaṃ varavarṇinī /
MBh, 1, 76, 21.1 kathaṃ nu me manasvinyāḥ pāṇim anyaḥ pumān spṛśet /
MBh, 1, 77, 7.2 kiṃ prāptaṃ kiṃ nu kartavyaṃ kiṃ vā kṛtvā kṛtaṃ bhavet //
MBh, 1, 83, 8.2 kiṃ nu svid etat patatīti sarve vitarkayantaḥ parimohitāḥ smaḥ //
MBh, 1, 84, 20.2 tān abruvaṃ patamānastato 'haṃ satāṃ madhye nipateyaṃ kathaṃ nu //
MBh, 1, 93, 1.2 āpavo nāma ko nveṣa vasūnāṃ kiṃ ca duṣkṛtam /
MBh, 1, 94, 22.2 syandate kiṃ nviyaṃ nādya saricchreṣṭhā yathā purā //
MBh, 1, 94, 69.2 putraḥ putravatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi te vacaḥ /
MBh, 1, 96, 53.90 kiṃ nu niḥkṣatriyo loko yatrānātho 'vasīdati /
MBh, 1, 100, 13.6 ko nveṣyatīti dhyāyantī niyatā sampratīkṣate /
MBh, 1, 101, 23.1 kiṃ nu tad duṣkṛtaṃ karma mayā kṛtam ajānatā /
MBh, 1, 109, 13.2 sa eva dharmo rājñāṃ tu tad vidvān kiṃ nu garhase //
MBh, 1, 114, 15.2 kathaṃ nu me varaḥ putro lokaśreṣṭho bhaved iti //
MBh, 1, 114, 66.1 sa tvaṃ vidvan dharmam imaṃ buddhigamyaṃ kathaṃ nu mām /
MBh, 1, 116, 26.2 tam ucchindyām asya kāmaṃ kathaṃ nu yamasādane /
MBh, 1, 119, 38.46 ihāgamya kva nu gatastvayā vā preṣitaḥ kva nu /
MBh, 1, 119, 38.46 ihāgamya kva nu gatastvayā vā preṣitaḥ kva nu /
MBh, 1, 119, 38.76 bhrātaraste nu tapyanti tvāṃ vinā kurupuṃgava /
MBh, 1, 122, 15.1 aho nu dhig balaṃ kṣātraṃ dhig etāṃ vaḥ kṛtāstratām /
MBh, 1, 125, 28.1 dīryante kiṃ nu girayaḥ kiṃ svid bhūmir vidīryate /
MBh, 1, 133, 9.2 adharmam akhilaṃ kiṃ nu bhīṣmo 'yam anumanyate /
MBh, 1, 134, 18.29 carācarātmakaṃ so 'dya yātaḥ kva nu nṛpottama /
MBh, 1, 137, 20.1 itaḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu yad vayaṃ gahane vane /
MBh, 1, 137, 21.2 kathaṃ nu vipramucyema bhayād asmād alakṣitāḥ //
MBh, 1, 138, 14.12 ataḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu draṣṭavyaṃ hi bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 1, 138, 20.1 kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ śakyaṃ mayā draṣṭum ataḥ param /
MBh, 1, 138, 22.2 śete prākṛtavad bhūmāvato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim /
MBh, 1, 138, 29.8 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yat te na krudhyate nṛpaḥ /
MBh, 1, 139, 27.3 parityajeta ko nvadya prabhavann iva rākṣasi //
MBh, 1, 145, 13.1 sā cintaye sadā putra brāhmaṇasyāsya kiṃ nvaham /
MBh, 1, 147, 17.1 kiṃ nvataḥ paramaṃ duḥkhaṃ yad vayaṃ svargate tvayi /
MBh, 1, 158, 33.3 ko nu hanyād ripuṃ tvādṛṅ muñcemaṃ ripusūdana //
MBh, 1, 165, 29.2 kiṃ nu tyaktāsmi bhagavan yad evaṃ māṃ prabhāṣase /
MBh, 1, 167, 12.1 anuvrajati ko nveṣa mām ityeva ca so 'bravīt /
MBh, 1, 179, 14.5 etad dhanur brāhmaṇānāṃ sajyaṃ kartum alaṃ nu kim /
MBh, 1, 197, 20.2 kiṃ nu tair ajitaṃ saṃkhye yeṣāṃ pakṣe ca sātyakiḥ //
MBh, 1, 199, 19.1 kiṃ nu nādya kṛtaṃ tāvat sarveṣāṃ naḥ paraṃ priyam /
MBh, 1, 204, 8.6 kiṃ nu nārī chalayati suraktā tu sulocanā /
MBh, 1, 209, 13.1 kva nu nāma vayaṃ sarvāḥ kālenālpena taṃ naram /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.142 kva nu pārthaścaratyadya bahvīr durvasatīr vasan /
MBh, 1, 212, 1.266 dharmasaṃkaṭam āpanne kiṃ nu kṛtvā śubhaṃ bhavet /
MBh, 1, 213, 9.3 yoddhā pārthaśca śīghrāstraḥ ko nu tena samo bhavet //
MBh, 1, 213, 12.14 subhadrā nu kalir jātā vṛṣṇīnāṃ nidhanāya ca /
MBh, 1, 217, 16.2 kiṃ nvime mānavāḥ sarve dahyante kṛṣṇavartmanā /
MBh, 1, 220, 15.3 kva nu śīghram apatyaṃ syād bahulaṃ cetyacintayat //
MBh, 1, 221, 6.4 kaṃ nu jahyām ahaṃ putraṃ kam ādāya vrajāmyaham //
MBh, 1, 221, 7.1 kiṃ nu me syāt kṛtaṃ kṛtvā manyadhvaṃ putrakāḥ katham /
MBh, 1, 221, 10.2 kiṃ nu kṛtvā kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhaved iti ca vihvalā //
MBh, 1, 224, 2.2 kathaṃ nvaśaktāḥ plavane lapite mama putrakāḥ //
MBh, 1, 224, 4.1 kathaṃ nvaśaktā trāṇāya mātā teṣāṃ tapasvinī /
MBh, 1, 224, 5.1 kathaṃ nu saraṇe 'śaktān patane ca mamātmajān /
MBh, 2, 22, 9.1 kiṃ nu sviddhimavān bhinnaḥ kiṃ nu svid dīryate mahī /
MBh, 2, 22, 9.1 kiṃ nu sviddhimavān bhinnaḥ kiṃ nu svid dīryate mahī /
MBh, 2, 32, 11.1 kathaṃ nu mama kauravyo ratnadānaiḥ samāpnuyāt /
MBh, 2, 36, 14.1 sthitaḥ senāpatir vo 'haṃ manyadhvaṃ kiṃ nu sāṃpratam /
MBh, 2, 49, 23.2 kathaṃ nu jīvitaṃ śreyo mama paśyasi bhārata //
MBh, 2, 60, 7.3 kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ parājaiṣīr ātmānaṃ māṃ nu bhārata /
MBh, 2, 60, 7.3 kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ parājaiṣīr ātmānaṃ māṃ nu bhārata /
MBh, 2, 60, 8.4 kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ parājaiṣīr ātmānam atha vāpi mām //
MBh, 2, 62, 8.2 sabhāmadhyaṃ vigāhe 'dya kva nu dharmo mahīkṣitām //
MBh, 2, 62, 29.2 kiṃ nu vakṣyati dharmajña iti sācīkṛtānanāḥ //
MBh, 2, 62, 30.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyati bībhatsur ajito yudhi pāṇḍavaḥ /
MBh, 2, 63, 5.1 prayojanaṃ cātmani kiṃ nu manyate parākramaṃ pauruṣaṃ ceha pārthaḥ /
MBh, 2, 66, 32.1 baddhaṃ setuṃ ko nu bhindyāddhamecchāntaṃ ca pāvakam /
MBh, 2, 66, 32.2 śame dhṛtān punaḥ pārthān kopayet ko nu bhārata //
MBh, 2, 72, 13.2 ko nu tāṃ sarvadharmajñāṃ paribhūya yaśasvinīm //
MBh, 3, 5, 10.2 yeṣāṃ bhīmo bāhuśālī ca yoddhā teṣāṃ loke kiṃ nu na prāpyam asti //
MBh, 3, 5, 18.2 svaṃ vai dehaṃ parahetos tyajeti ko nu brūyāt samatām anvavekṣan //
MBh, 3, 6, 7.2 athābravīd bhrātaraṃ bhīmasenaṃ kiṃ nu kṣattā vakṣyati naḥ sametya //
MBh, 3, 9, 4.1 tad ayaṃ kiṃ nu pāpātmā tava putraḥ sumandadhīḥ /
MBh, 3, 13, 53.1 kathaṃ nu bhāryā pārthānāṃ tava kṛṣṇa sakhī vibho /
MBh, 3, 13, 78.2 śayānān āryayā sārdhaṃ ko nu tat kartum arhati //
MBh, 3, 13, 80.1 hā hatāsmi kuto nv adya bhavecchāntir ihānalāt /
MBh, 3, 19, 28.2 mayā spardhanti satataṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi tān aham //
MBh, 3, 24, 9.2 paurān imāñjānapadāṃś ca sarvān hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 24, 11.2 śatakratuprastham amoghakarmā hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 24, 12.2 tāṃ devaguptām iva devamāyāṃ hitvā prayātaḥ kva nu dharmarājaḥ //
MBh, 3, 40, 37.1 kiṃ nu mokṣyāmi dhanuṣā yanme bāṇāḥ kṣayaṃ gatāḥ /
MBh, 3, 45, 12.2 kathaṃ nu kṣatriyaḥ pārthaḥ śakrāsanam avāptavān //
MBh, 3, 46, 38.2 haris trailokyanāthaḥ sa kiṃ nu tasya na nirjitam //
MBh, 3, 49, 7.2 bhavanniyogād bībhatsus tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim //
MBh, 3, 51, 17.1 kva nu te kṣatriyāḥ śūrā na hi paśyāmi tān aham /
MBh, 3, 52, 16.2 ko 'yaṃ devo nu yakṣo nu gandharvo nu bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 52, 16.2 ko 'yaṃ devo nu yakṣo nu gandharvo nu bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 52, 16.2 ko 'yaṃ devo nu yakṣo nu gandharvo nu bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 54, 12.2 kathaṃ nu devāñ jānīyāṃ kathaṃ vidyāṃ nalaṃ nṛpam //
MBh, 3, 59, 10.1 kiṃ nu me syād idaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ nu me syād akurvataḥ /
MBh, 3, 59, 10.1 kiṃ nu me syād idaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ nu me syād akurvataḥ /
MBh, 3, 59, 10.2 kiṃ nu me maraṇaṃ śreyaḥ parityāgo janasya vā //
MBh, 3, 60, 10.2 kathaṃ nu bhavitāsyeka iti tvāṃ nṛpa śocimi //
MBh, 3, 60, 11.1 kathaṃ nu rājaṃs tṛṣitaḥ kṣudhitaḥ śramakarśitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 61, 12.3 kva nu rājan gato 'sīha tyaktvā māṃ nirjane vane //
MBh, 3, 61, 27.1 kaṃ nu pṛcchāmi duḥkhārtā tvadarthe śokakarśitā /
MBh, 3, 61, 28.1 ko nu me kathayed adya vane 'smin viṣṭhitaṃ nalam /
MBh, 3, 61, 54.1 kadā nu snigdhagambhīrāṃ jīmūtasvanasaṃnibhām /
MBh, 3, 61, 69.2 asyā nu nadyāḥ kalyāṇi vada satyam anindite //
MBh, 3, 61, 85.1 ko nu me jīvitenārthas tam ṛte puruṣarṣabham /
MBh, 3, 61, 93.1 kiṃ nu svapno mayā dṛṣṭaḥ ko 'yaṃ vidhir ihābhavat /
MBh, 3, 61, 93.2 kva nu te tāpasāḥ sarve kva tad āśramamaṇḍalam //
MBh, 3, 61, 124.2 kva nu yāsyasi sārtho 'yam etad ākhyātum arhatha //
MBh, 3, 62, 12.1 aśocat tatra vaidarbhī kiṃ nu me duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam /
MBh, 3, 64, 10.1 kva nu sā kṣutpipāsārtā śrāntā śete tapasvinī /
MBh, 3, 65, 21.1 kadā nu khalu duḥkhasya pāraṃ yāsyati vai śubhā /
MBh, 3, 66, 18.2 pitrā vihīnau śokārtau mayā caiva kathaṃ nu tau //
MBh, 3, 67, 9.1 kva nu tvaṃ kitava chittvā vastrārdhaṃ prasthito mama /
MBh, 3, 69, 24.1 kiṃ nu syānmātalir ayaṃ devarājasya sārathiḥ /
MBh, 3, 69, 25.1 śālihotro 'tha kiṃ nu syāddhayānāṃ kulatattvavit /
MBh, 3, 72, 13.2 atha jānāti vārṣṇeyaḥ kva nu rājā nalo gataḥ /
MBh, 3, 72, 18.1 kva nu tvaṃ kitava chittvā vastrārdhaṃ prasthito mama /
MBh, 3, 74, 11.1 kiṃ nu tasya mayā kāryam aparāddhaṃ mahīpateḥ /
MBh, 3, 74, 21.1 kathaṃ nu nārī bhartāram anuraktam anuvratam /
MBh, 3, 93, 26.1 kathaṃ nu devā haviṣā gayena paritarpitāḥ /
MBh, 3, 111, 21.1 na kalpyante samidhaḥ kiṃ nu tāta kacciddhutaṃ cāgnihotraṃ tvayādya /
MBh, 3, 111, 22.2 dīno 'timātraṃ tvam ihādya kiṃ nu pṛcchāmi tvāṃ ka ihādyāgato 'bhūt //
MBh, 3, 115, 4.1 kadā nu rāmo bhagavāṃs tāpasān darśayiṣyati /
MBh, 3, 117, 3.1 kiṃ nu tair na kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ yair bhavāṃstapasi sthitaḥ /
MBh, 3, 117, 4.1 kiṃ nu te tatra vakṣyanti saciveṣu suhṛtsu ca /
MBh, 3, 119, 7.2 kiṃ nvadya kartavyam iti prajābhiḥ śaṅkā mithaḥ saṃjanitā narāṇām //
MBh, 3, 119, 9.1 kathaṃ nu bhīṣmaś ca kṛpaś ca vipro droṇaś ca rājā ca kulasya vṛddhaḥ /
MBh, 3, 119, 21.2 eṣāṃ surāṇāṃ tanayāḥ kathaṃ nu vane carantyalpasukhāḥ sukhārhāḥ //
MBh, 3, 122, 13.1 kiṃ nu khalvidam ityuktvā nirbibhedāsya locane /
MBh, 3, 127, 14.2 yatamānasya sarvāsu kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param //
MBh, 3, 127, 16.1 syān nu karma tathā yuktaṃ yena putraśataṃ bhavet /
MBh, 3, 132, 17.2 gṛhaṃ gatvā mātaraṃ rodamānaḥ papracchedaṃ kva nu tāto mameti //
MBh, 3, 138, 4.1 kiṃ nu me nāgnayaḥ śūdra pratinandanti darśanam /
MBh, 3, 138, 17.2 śapantīṣṭān sakhīn ārtās tebhyaḥ pāpataro nu kaḥ //
MBh, 3, 138, 18.2 īdṛśīm āpadaṃ ko nu dvitīyo 'nubhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 139, 20.2 kathaṃ nu raibhyaḥ śakto mām adhīyānaṃ tapasvinam /
MBh, 3, 143, 11.1 dyauḥ svit patati kiṃ bhūmau dīryante parvatā nu kim /
MBh, 3, 144, 22.2 teṣu kṛṣṇā mahābāho kathaṃ nu vicariṣyati //
MBh, 3, 146, 35.2 puṣpahetoḥ kathaṃ nvāryaḥ kariṣyati yudhiṣṭhiraḥ //
MBh, 3, 146, 37.1 kathaṃ nu kusumāvāptiḥ syācchīghram iti cintayan /
MBh, 3, 156, 13.1 kiṃ nvasya duṣkṛte 'smābhiḥ samprāptavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 3, 176, 6.1 kiṃ nu vidyābalaṃ kiṃ vā varadānam atho tava /
MBh, 3, 176, 36.1 kathaṃ nu tasyānāthāyā madvināśād bhujaṃgama /
MBh, 3, 184, 2.2 kiṃ nu śreyaḥ puruṣasyeha bhadre kathaṃ kurvan na cyavate svadharmāt /
MBh, 3, 188, 5.2 samākuleṣu dharmeṣu kiṃ nu śeṣaṃ bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 3, 225, 9.1 kathaṃ nu satyaḥ śucir āryavṛtto jyeṣṭhaḥ sutānāṃ mama dharmarājaḥ /
MBh, 3, 225, 11.1 kathaṃ nu vātātapakarśitāṅgo vṛkodaraḥ kopapariplutāṅgaḥ /
MBh, 3, 225, 26.2 prāpyārthakālaṃ ca bhaved anarthaḥ kathaṃ nu tat syād iti tat kutaḥ syāt //
MBh, 3, 225, 30.2 astrāṇi divyāni ca tāni tasya trayasya tejaḥ prasaheta ko nu //
MBh, 3, 226, 19.1 kiṃ nu tasya sukhaṃ na syād āśrame yo dhanaṃjayam /
MBh, 3, 227, 10.1 kiṃ nu syād adhikaṃ tasmād yad ahaṃ drupadātmajām /
MBh, 3, 238, 6.2 yudhiṣṭhirasyopahṛtaḥ kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param //
MBh, 3, 241, 14.2 kathaṃ nu sukṛtaṃ ca syānmantrayāmāsa bhārata //
MBh, 3, 248, 16.2 gaccha jānīhi ko nvasyā nātha ityeva koṭika //
MBh, 3, 249, 2.1 atīva rūpeṇa samanvitā tvaṃ na cāpyaraṇyeṣu bibheṣi kiṃ nu /
MBh, 3, 249, 2.2 devī nu yakṣī yadi dānavī vā varāpsarā daityavarāṅganā vā //
MBh, 3, 256, 8.1 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yad rājā satataṃ ghṛṇī /
MBh, 3, 264, 29.2 kiṃ nu jīvitasāmarthyam iti viddhi samāgatam //
MBh, 3, 265, 28.1 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yat tvam adyāpi mānuṣam /
MBh, 3, 267, 24.1 upāyaḥ ko nu bhavatāṃ mataḥ sāgaralaṅghane /
MBh, 3, 276, 5.2 kiṃ nu tasyājitaṃ saṃkhye bhrātā yasya dhanaṃjayaḥ //
MBh, 3, 284, 3.1 kiṃ nu tad viduṣāṃ śreṣṭha karṇaṃ prati mahad bhayam /
MBh, 3, 292, 18.1 ko nu svapnastayā dṛṣṭo yā tvām ādityavarcasam /
MBh, 3, 297, 57.2 kiṃ nu hitvā priyo bhavati kiṃ nu hitvā na śocati /
MBh, 3, 297, 57.2 kiṃ nu hitvā priyo bhavati kiṃ nu hitvā na śocati /
MBh, 3, 297, 57.3 kiṃ nu hitvārthavān bhavati kiṃ nu hitvā sukhī bhavet //
MBh, 3, 297, 57.3 kiṃ nu hitvārthavān bhavati kiṃ nu hitvā sukhī bhavet //
MBh, 4, 3, 1.7 so 'yam ārtaśca śāntaśca kiṃ nu rocayitā tviha /
MBh, 4, 3, 1.8 sa tvaṃ mṛduśca śūraśca kiṃ nu te rocate tviha /
MBh, 4, 3, 14.2 pativratā mahābhāgā kathaṃ nu vicariṣyati /
MBh, 4, 7, 3.2 siṃhonnatāṃso 'yam atīva rūpavān pradṛśyate ko nu nararṣabho yuvā //
MBh, 4, 8, 28.2 rakṣanti te ca māṃ nityaṃ duḥkhācārā tathā nvaham //
MBh, 4, 10, 9.1 idaṃ tu rūpaṃ mama yena kiṃ nu tat prakīrtayitvā bhṛśaśokavardhanam /
MBh, 4, 15, 20.2 caranti loke pracchannāḥ kva nu te 'dya mahārathāḥ //
MBh, 4, 15, 22.1 kva nu teṣām amarṣaśca vīryaṃ tejaśca vartate /
MBh, 4, 15, 27.3 arthatattvam avijñāya kiṃ nu syāt kuśalaṃ mama //
MBh, 4, 17, 1.2 aśocyaṃ nu kutastasyā yasyā bhartā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ /
MBh, 4, 17, 3.1 pārthivasya sutā nāma kā nu jīveta mādṛśī /
MBh, 4, 17, 4.2 parāmarśaṃ dvitīyaṃ ca soḍhum utsahate nu kā //
MBh, 4, 17, 5.2 kīcakena padā spṛṣṭā kā nu jīveta mādṛśī //
MBh, 4, 18, 30.2 sahadevaṃ yudhāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kiṃ nu jīvāmi pāṇḍava //
MBh, 4, 18, 34.1 kiṃ nu māṃ manyase pārtha sukhiteti paraṃtapa /
MBh, 4, 18, 36.2 śoṣayanti śarīraṃ me kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param //
MBh, 4, 19, 12.2 evaṃ samuditā nārī kā nvanyā duḥkhitā bhavet //
MBh, 4, 19, 25.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyati samrāṇ māṃ varṇakaḥ sukṛto na vā /
MBh, 4, 23, 21.2 bṛhannaḍe kiṃ nu tava sairandhryā kāryam adya vai /
MBh, 4, 25, 2.2 tasmāt sarve udīkṣadhvaṃ kva nu syuḥ pāṇḍavā gatāḥ //
MBh, 4, 34, 8.2 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yad ahaṃ tatra nābhavam //
MBh, 4, 34, 9.2 kiṃ nu pārtho 'rjunaḥ sākṣād ayam asmān prabādhate //
MBh, 4, 39, 2.1 kva nu svid arjunaḥ pārthaḥ kauravyo vā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ /
MBh, 5, 1, 23.1 duryodhanasyāpi mataṃ yathāvan na jñāyate kiṃ nu kariṣyatīti /
MBh, 5, 3, 8.2 nikṛtyā jitavantaste kiṃ nu teṣāṃ paraṃ śubham //
MBh, 5, 3, 16.2 māṃ cāpi viṣahet ko nu kaśca bhīmaṃ durāsadam //
MBh, 5, 8, 10.2 yudhiṣṭhirasya puruṣāḥ ke nu cakruḥ sabhā imāḥ /
MBh, 5, 10, 2.2 kathaṃ kuryāṃ nu bhadraṃ vo duṣpradharṣaḥ sa me mataḥ //
MBh, 5, 16, 22.2 kathaṃ nu nahuṣo rājyaṃ devānāṃ prāpa durlabham /
MBh, 5, 21, 16.2 kiṃ nu rādheya vācā te karma tat smartum arhasi /
MBh, 5, 26, 1.2 kāṃ nu vācaṃ saṃjaya me śṛṇoṣi yuddhaiṣiṇīṃ yena yuddhād bibheṣi /
MBh, 5, 27, 24.1 pāpānubandhaṃ ko nu taṃ kāmayeta kṣamaiva te jyāyasī nota bhogāḥ /
MBh, 5, 34, 19.1 kiṃ nu me syād idaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ nu me syād akurvataḥ /
MBh, 5, 34, 19.1 kiṃ nu me syād idaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ nu me syād akurvataḥ /
MBh, 5, 42, 2.3 devāsurā hyācaran brahmacaryam amṛtyave tat katarannu satyam //
MBh, 5, 50, 56.1 saṃśaye tu mahatyasmin kiṃ nu me kṣamam uttamam /
MBh, 5, 50, 59.1 kiṃ nu kāryaṃ kathaṃ kuryāṃ kva nu gacchāmi saṃjaya /
MBh, 5, 50, 59.1 kiṃ nu kāryaṃ kathaṃ kuryāṃ kva nu gacchāmi saṃjaya /
MBh, 5, 55, 10.1 yathākāśe śakradhanuḥ prakāśate na caikavarṇaṃ na ca vidma kiṃ nu tat /
MBh, 5, 63, 5.2 yudhi gāṇḍīvadhanvānaṃ ko nu yudhyeta buddhimān //
MBh, 5, 63, 8.2 taṃ kṛṣṇaṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaṃ ko nu yudhyeta buddhimān //
MBh, 5, 70, 13.1 ito duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yatrāhaṃ mātaraṃ tataḥ /
MBh, 5, 70, 17.2 svāmyam ātmani matvāsāvato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim //
MBh, 5, 70, 45.2 teṣāṃ vadho 'tipāpīyān kiṃ nu yuddhe 'sti śobhanam //
MBh, 5, 76, 16.2 kriyā kathaṃ nu mukhyā syānmṛdunā vetareṇa vā //
MBh, 5, 79, 3.1 kathaṃ nu dṛṣṭvā pāñcālīṃ tathā kliṣṭāṃ sabhāgatām /
MBh, 5, 80, 20.2 kā nu sīmantinī mādṛk pṛthivyām asti keśava //
MBh, 5, 88, 85.2 aśṛṇot paruṣā vācastato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim //
MBh, 5, 88, 90.1 kā nu sīmantinī tvādṛg lokeṣvasti pitṛṣvasaḥ /
MBh, 5, 93, 21.2 ko nu tān viparītātmā yudhyeta bharatarṣabha //
MBh, 5, 103, 17.2 vimṛśa tvaṃ śanaistāta ko nvatra balavān iti //
MBh, 5, 111, 7.1 kiṃ nu te manasā dhyātam aśubhaṃ dharmadūṣaṇam /
MBh, 5, 118, 18.2 ko nvayaṃ kasya vā rājñaḥ kathaṃ vā svargam āgataḥ //
MBh, 5, 130, 31.1 ito duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yad ahaṃ hīnabāndhavā /
MBh, 5, 131, 36.2 kiṃ nu te mām apaśyantyāḥ pṛthivyā api sarvayā /
MBh, 5, 133, 3.1 kiṃ nu te mām apaśyantyāḥ pṛthivyā api sarvayā /
MBh, 5, 135, 15.2 pāñcālī paruṣāṇyuktā ko nu tat kṣantum arhati //
MBh, 5, 137, 3.3 pratiyotsyāmahe pārtham ato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim //
MBh, 5, 142, 12.2 bhāratair yadi yotsyanti kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param //
MBh, 5, 142, 23.1 kathaṃ nu sukṛtaṃ me syānnāparādhavatī katham /
MBh, 5, 143, 10.2 asādhyaṃ kiṃ nu loke syād yuvayoḥ sahitātmanoḥ //
MBh, 5, 144, 6.2 tvatkṛte kiṃ nu pāpīyaḥ śatruḥ kuryānmamāhitam //
MBh, 5, 173, 3.1 kiṃ nu garhāmyathātmānam atha bhīṣmaṃ durāsadam /
MBh, 5, 173, 8.3 ko nu bhīṣmaṃ yudhā jetum utsaheta mahīpatiḥ //
MBh, 5, 173, 13.1 evaṃ gate kiṃ nu bhadre śakyaṃ kartuṃ tapasvibhiḥ /
MBh, 5, 174, 4.1 evaṃ gate kiṃ nu śakyaṃ bhadre kartuṃ manīṣibhiḥ /
MBh, 6, 15, 44.2 hataṃ śaṃsasi bhīṣmaṃ me kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param //
MBh, 6, 20, 1.2 sūryodaye saṃjaya ke nu pūrvaṃ yuyutsavo hṛṣyamāṇā ivāsan /
MBh, 6, BhaGī 1, 35.2 api trailokyarājyasya hetoḥ kiṃ nu mahīkṛte //
MBh, 6, BhaGī 2, 36.2 nindantastava sāmarthyaṃ tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim //
MBh, 6, 41, 13.3 bhīr me dunoti hṛdayaṃ brūhi gantā bhavān kva nu //
MBh, 6, 41, 14.3 yoddhavye kva nu gantāsi śatrūn abhimukho nṛpa //
MBh, 6, 41, 28.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyati rājāsau kiṃ bhīṣmaḥ prativakṣyati /
MBh, 6, 41, 28.2 kiṃ bhīmaḥ samaraślāghī kiṃ nu kṛṣṇārjunāviti //
MBh, 6, 46, 16.1 kiṃ nu kṛtvā kṛtaṃ me syād brūhi mādhava māciram /
MBh, 6, 62, 4.1 ko nvayaṃ yo bhagavatā praṇamya vinayād vibho /
MBh, 6, 92, 6.2 kiṃ nu prāpsyāmahe kṛṣṇa hatvā jñātīn samāgatān //
MBh, 6, 94, 4.1 kiṃ nu duryodhanaivaṃ māṃ vākśalyair upavidhyasi /
MBh, 6, 102, 36.2 duḥkhāni vanavāse vā kiṃ nu me sukṛtaṃ bhavet //
MBh, 7, 1, 10.2 kiṃ nu svit kuravo 'kārṣur nimagnāḥ śokasāgare //
MBh, 7, 2, 14.2 nipātitaṃ cāhavaśauṇḍam āhave kathaṃ nu kuryām aham āhave bhayam //
MBh, 7, 5, 7.2 kaṃ nu senāpraṇetāraṃ manyase tadanantaram //
MBh, 7, 8, 3.1 kathaṃ nu pārṣatastāta śatrubhir duṣpradharṣaṇam /
MBh, 7, 8, 22.2 ke nu taṃ raudrakarmāṇaṃ yuddhe pratyudyayū rathāḥ //
MBh, 7, 10, 45.2 bhīṣmadroṇau hatau śrutvā kiṃ nu jīvāmi saṃjaya //
MBh, 7, 26, 13.1 kiṃ nu śreyaskaraṃ karma bhaved iti vicintayan /
MBh, 7, 27, 5.1 kiṃ nu saṃśaptakān hanmi svān rakṣāmyahitārditān /
MBh, 7, 35, 5.2 sārathe ko nvayaṃ droṇaḥ samagraṃ kṣatram eva vā //
MBh, 7, 50, 4.1 kiṃ nu me hṛdayaṃ trastaṃ vākyaṃ sajati keśava /
MBh, 7, 50, 53.3 draupadī caiva duḥkhārte te ca vakṣyāmi kiṃ nvaham //
MBh, 7, 53, 3.2 kathaṃ nu sarvalokasya nāvahāsyā bhavemahi //
MBh, 7, 53, 50.2 tvaṃ ca yantā hṛṣīkeśa kiṃ nu syād ajitaṃ mayā //
MBh, 7, 56, 9.1 tat kathaṃ nu mahābāhur vāsaviḥ paravīrahā /
MBh, 7, 61, 5.1 kiṃ nu saṃjaya saṃgrāme vṛttaṃ duryodhanaṃ prati /
MBh, 7, 61, 49.1 kiṃ nu duryodhanaḥ kṛtyaṃ karṇaḥ kṛtyaṃ kim abravīt /
MBh, 7, 62, 19.2 rakṣeran ko nu tāṃ yudhyeccamūm anyatra kauravaiḥ //
MBh, 7, 65, 1.3 ke nu tatra raṇe vīrāḥ pratyudīyur dhanaṃjayam //
MBh, 7, 69, 5.1 atra buddhyā samīkṣasva kiṃ nu kāryam anantaram /
MBh, 7, 69, 21.1 kiṃ nu paśyasi bāṇaughān krośamātre kirīṭinaḥ /
MBh, 7, 85, 15.2 abhidrava drutaṃ droṇaṃ kiṃ nu tiṣṭhasi pārṣata /
MBh, 7, 87, 14.1 anādiṣṭastu guruṇā ko nu yudhyeta mānavaḥ /
MBh, 7, 89, 28.2 kiṃ nu duryodhanaḥ kṛtyaṃ prāptakālam amanyata //
MBh, 7, 97, 3.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyanti te kṣātraṃ sainyamadhye parājitāḥ /
MBh, 7, 106, 7.2 kathaṃ nu tāvayudhyetāṃ sūtaputravṛkodarau //
MBh, 7, 107, 1.3 taṃ dṛṣṭvā vimukhaṃ saṃkhye kiṃ nu duryodhano 'bravīt /
MBh, 7, 118, 5.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyasi rājānaṃ dharmaputraṃ yudhiṣṭhiram /
MBh, 7, 126, 17.2 druhyet ko nu naro loke mad anyo brāhmaṇabruvaḥ //
MBh, 7, 130, 7.2 kathaṃ nu puruṣavyāghraḥ pañcatvam upajagmivān //
MBh, 7, 131, 3.2 kṣatradharmarataḥ prājñaḥ kathaṃ nu prahared raṇe //
MBh, 7, 133, 55.2 jayed etān raṇe ko nu śakratulyabalo 'pyariḥ //
MBh, 7, 157, 5.2 śatrubhir vyaṃsitopāyaḥ kathaṃ nu sa jayed arīn //
MBh, 7, 164, 29.1 kiṃ nu no vidyate kṛtyaṃ dhanena dhanalipsayā /
MBh, 7, 169, 24.2 vāryamāṇena nihatastataḥ pāpataraṃ nu kim //
MBh, 7, 169, 57.1 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ kāryaṃ yad idam udyatam /
MBh, 8, 4, 3.2 kurūṇāṃ sṛñjayānāṃ ca ke nu jīvanti ke mṛtāḥ //
MBh, 8, 5, 45.2 aho nu balavad daivaṃ kālaś ca duratikramaḥ //
MBh, 8, 5, 107.2 bhīṣmadroṇau hatau śrutvā ko nvartho jīvitena me //
MBh, 8, 18, 52.1 tam abravīt tato yantā kaccit kṣemaṃ nu pārṣata /
MBh, 8, 26, 27.2 sūtaputra kathaṃ nu tvaṃ pāṇḍavān avamanyase /
MBh, 8, 27, 29.2 apīndro vajram udyamya kiṃ nu martyaḥ kariṣyati //
MBh, 8, 28, 21.1 kathaṃ nu haṃsaṃ balinaṃ vajrāṅgaṃ dūrapātinam /
MBh, 8, 28, 40.3 nipateyaṃ kva nu śrānta iti tasmiñ jalārṇave //
MBh, 8, 46, 22.1 ko nu me jīvitenārtho rājyenārtho 'thavā punaḥ /
MBh, 8, 48, 13.3 sa keśavenohyamānaḥ kathaṃ nu karṇād bhīto vyapayāto 'si pārtha //
MBh, 8, 50, 47.2 cintā ca vipulā jajñe kathaṃ nv etad bhaviṣyati //
MBh, 8, 51, 21.2 yasya tvaṃ na bhaves trātā pratīyāt ko nu mānavaḥ //
MBh, 8, 56, 1.3 duryodhano 'bravīt kiṃ nu saubalo vāpi saṃjaya //
MBh, 8, 57, 49.2 etādṛśau phalgunavāsudevau ko 'nyaḥ pratīyān mad ṛte nu śalya //
MBh, 8, 65, 14.3 kathaṃ nu tvāṃ sūtaputraḥ kirīṭin maheṣubhir daśabhir avidhyad agre //
MBh, 8, 66, 22.2 uvāca ko nv eṣa mamādya nāgaḥ svayaṃ ya āgād garuḍasya vaktram //
MBh, 8, 69, 40.2 tava durmantrite rājann atītaṃ kiṃ nu śocasi //
MBh, 9, 2, 9.2 tvayā hīno mahābāho kāṃ nu yāsyāmyahaṃ gatim //
MBh, 9, 2, 10.2 andhaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca māṃ vīra vihāya kva nu gacchasi //
MBh, 9, 2, 13.1 ko nu mām utthitaṃ kālye tāta tāteti vakṣyati /
MBh, 9, 3, 30.1 kva nu te sūtaputro 'bhūt kva nu droṇaḥ sahānugaḥ /
MBh, 9, 3, 30.1 kva nu te sūtaputro 'bhūt kva nu droṇaḥ sahānugaḥ /
MBh, 9, 3, 30.2 ahaṃ kva ca kva cātmā te hārdikyaśca tathā kva nu /
MBh, 9, 3, 30.3 duḥśāsanaśca bhrātā te bhrātṛbhiḥ sahitaḥ kva nu //
MBh, 9, 3, 32.2 jayadratho hato rājan kiṃ nu śeṣam upāsmahe //
MBh, 9, 12, 35.1 kathaṃ nu na bhavet satyaṃ tanmādhavavaco mahat /
MBh, 9, 18, 59.3 ko nu mūḍho na yudhyeta puruṣaḥ kṣatriyabruvaḥ //
MBh, 9, 23, 2.3 apṛcchat kṣatriyāṃstatra kva nu rājā mahārathaḥ //
MBh, 9, 23, 21.2 na jāne kāraṇaṃ kiṃ nu yena yuddham avartata //
MBh, 9, 23, 31.1 ko nu rājakule jātaḥ kauraveyo viśeṣataḥ /
MBh, 9, 23, 32.2 amūḍhaḥ ko nu yudhyeta jānan prājño hitāhitam //
MBh, 9, 23, 34.2 pratyākhyātāḥ śamasyārthe kiṃ nu tasyādya bheṣajam //
MBh, 9, 24, 36.3 apṛcchan kṣatriyāṃstatra kva nu duryodhano gataḥ //
MBh, 9, 28, 19.3 pāṇḍavānāṃ balaṃ sūta kiṃ nu śeṣam abhūt tadā /
MBh, 9, 28, 50.2 pāṇḍavaiśca hṛte rājye ko nu jīvati mādṛśaḥ //
MBh, 9, 29, 65.1 kathaṃ nu yuddhaṃ bhavitā kathaṃ rājā bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 9, 29, 65.2 kathaṃ nu pāṇḍavā rājan pratipatsyanti kauravam //
MBh, 9, 30, 46.2 bhavadbhiśca hṛte rājye ko nu jīveta mādṛśaḥ //
MBh, 9, 32, 10.1 ko nu sarvān vinirjitya śatrūn ekena vairiṇā /
MBh, 9, 35, 30.2 somaḥ kathaṃ nu pātavya ihasthena mayā bhavet //
MBh, 9, 41, 1.2 vasiṣṭhasyāpavāho vai bhīmavegaḥ kathaṃ nu saḥ /
MBh, 9, 43, 35.1 kiṃ nu pūrvam ayaṃ bālo gauravād abhyupaiṣyati /
MBh, 9, 49, 59.2 mokṣe gārhasthyadharme vā kiṃ nu śreyaskaraṃ bhavet //
MBh, 9, 57, 15.1 ko nveṣa saṃyuge prājñaḥ punar dvaṃdve samāhvayet /
MBh, 9, 60, 46.5 mūrdhni sthitam amitrāṇāṃ ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 60, 47.2 tad idaṃ nidhanaṃ prāptaṃ ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 60, 48.2 aiśvaryaṃ cottamaṃ prāptaṃ ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 62, 4.2 kiṃ nu tat kāraṇaṃ brahman yena kṛṣṇo gataḥ punaḥ //
MBh, 9, 63, 14.1 adharmeṇa jayaṃ labdhvā ko nu hṛṣyeta paṇḍitaḥ /
MBh, 9, 63, 15.1 kiṃ nu citram atastvadya bhagnasakthasya yanmama /
MBh, 9, 63, 19.2 amitrā bādhitāḥ sarve ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 63, 20.2 priyebhyaḥ prakṛtaṃ sādhu ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 63, 21.2 tritayaṃ sevitaṃ sarvaṃ ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 63, 22.2 ājāneyaistathā yātaṃ ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 63, 23.2 svadharmeṇa jitā lokāḥ ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 9, 63, 25.2 nidhanaṃ tanmayā prāptaṃ ko nu svantataro mayā //
MBh, 10, 2, 5.1 parjanyaḥ parvate varṣan kiṃ nu sādhayate phalam /
MBh, 10, 2, 5.2 kṛṣṭe kṣetre tathāvarṣan kiṃ nu sādhayate phalam //
MBh, 10, 3, 23.2 pitaraṃ nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi saṃsadi //
MBh, 10, 8, 73.1 krośatāṃ kim idaṃ ko 'yaṃ kiṃ śabdaḥ kiṃ nu kiṃ kṛtam /
MBh, 10, 10, 24.1 kṛṣṇāṃ nu śocāmi kathaṃ na sādhvīṃ śokārṇave sādya vinaṅkṣyatīti /
MBh, 10, 12, 34.2 cakreṇa rathināṃ śreṣṭha kiṃ nu tāta yuyutsase //
MBh, 10, 17, 2.1 kathaṃ nu kṛṣṇa pāpena kṣudreṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā /
MBh, 10, 17, 4.2 taṃ jaghne rathināṃ śreṣṭhaṃ dhṛṣṭadyumnaṃ kathaṃ nu saḥ //
MBh, 10, 17, 5.1 kiṃ nu tena kṛtaṃ karma tathāyuktaṃ nararṣabha /
MBh, 11, 1, 11.1 kiṃ nu bandhuvihīnasya jīvitena mamādya vai /
MBh, 11, 6, 2.1 sa deśaḥ kva nu yatrāsau vasate dharmasaṃkaṭe /
MBh, 11, 11, 7.1 kva nu dharmajñatā rājñaḥ kva nu sādyānṛśaṃsatā /
MBh, 11, 11, 7.1 kva nu dharmajñatā rājñaḥ kva nu sādyānṛśaṃsatā /
MBh, 11, 11, 9.1 kiṃ nu rājyena te kāryaṃ pitṝn bhrātṝn apaśyataḥ /
MBh, 11, 13, 19.1 kathaṃ nu dharmaṃ dharmajñaiḥ samuddiṣṭaṃ mahātmabhiḥ /
MBh, 11, 15, 13.4 kiṃ nu rājyena vai kāryaṃ vihīnāyāḥ sutair mama //
MBh, 11, 16, 58.1 ato duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu keśava pratibhāti me /
MBh, 11, 17, 21.2 hīnāṃ hastigavāśvena kiṃ nu jīvāmi mādhava //
MBh, 11, 17, 27.1 kiṃ nu śocati bhartāraṃ putraṃ caiṣā manasvinī /
MBh, 11, 20, 18.2 kathaṃ nu pāṇḍavānāṃ ca pāñcālānāṃ ca paśyatām /
MBh, 11, 22, 15.1 kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ kṛṣṇa paraṃ mama bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 11, 23, 25.1 dharmeṣu kuravaḥ kaṃ nu pariprakṣyanti mādhava /
MBh, 11, 24, 19.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyasi saṃsatsu kathāsu ca janārdana /
MBh, 11, 25, 4.1 kāṃ gatiṃ nu gamiṣyāmi tvayā hīnā janeśvara /
MBh, 12, 1, 16.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyati vārṣṇeyī vadhūr me madhusūdanam /
MBh, 12, 1, 43.1 kathaṃ nu tasya saṃgrāme pṛthivī cakram agrasat /
MBh, 12, 18, 14.1 tāśca tvaṃ viphalāḥ kurvan kāṃl lokānnu gamiṣyasi /
MBh, 12, 18, 22.2 saukhikaiḥ saṃbhṛtān arthān yaḥ saṃtyajasi kiṃ nu tat //
MBh, 12, 18, 35.2 dadātyaharahaḥ pūrvaṃ ko nu dharmatarastataḥ //
MBh, 12, 24, 26.2 kiṃ nu nāhaṃ tvayā pūtaḥ pūrvam eva mahādyute /
MBh, 12, 27, 17.3 kānnu lokān gamiṣyāmi kṛtvā tat karma dāruṇam //
MBh, 12, 28, 40.1 kvāsaṃ kvāsmi gamiṣyāmi ko nvahaṃ kim ihāsthitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 28, 52.1 kva nu te 'dya pitā rājan kva nu te 'dya pitāmahaḥ /
MBh, 12, 28, 52.1 kva nu te 'dya pitā rājan kva nu te 'dya pitāmahaḥ /
MBh, 12, 32, 8.2 svadharme vartamānastvaṃ kiṃ nu śocasi pāṇḍava /
MBh, 12, 33, 7.1 kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇām avasthādya bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 12, 76, 33.2 kiṃ nvataḥ paramaṃ svargyaṃ kā nvataḥ prītir uttamā /
MBh, 12, 76, 33.2 kiṃ nvataḥ paramaṃ svargyaṃ kā nvataḥ prītir uttamā /
MBh, 12, 76, 33.3 kiṃ nvataḥ paramaiśvaryaṃ brūhi me yadi manyase //
MBh, 12, 82, 10.1 syātāṃ yasyāhukākrūrau kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ tataḥ /
MBh, 12, 82, 10.2 yasya vāpi na tau syātāṃ kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ tataḥ //
MBh, 12, 103, 23.2 vajrād iva prajvalitād iyaṃ kva nu patiṣyati //
MBh, 12, 105, 17.1 kva nu te 'dya pitā rājan kva nu te 'dya pitāmahaḥ /
MBh, 12, 105, 17.1 kva nu te 'dya pitā rājan kva nu te 'dya pitāmahaḥ /
MBh, 12, 105, 24.2 kiṃ nu tvaṃ tair na vai śreyāṃstulyo vā buddhipauruṣaiḥ //
MBh, 12, 105, 44.2 saṃyoge viprayogānte ko nu vipraṇayenmanaḥ //
MBh, 12, 112, 14.2 kiṃ nu tat pātakaṃ na syāt tad vā dattaṃ vṛthā bhavet //
MBh, 12, 124, 3.1 kathaṃ nu prāpyate śīlaṃ śrotum icchāmi bhārata /
MBh, 12, 125, 27.1 kiṃ nu duḥkham ato 'nyad vai yad ahaṃ śramakarśitaḥ /
MBh, 12, 125, 31.2 kiṃ nu jyāyastaraṃ loke mahattvāt pratibhāti vaḥ /
MBh, 12, 126, 20.1 durlabhaṃ kiṃ nu viprarṣe āśāyāścaiva kiṃ bhavet /
MBh, 12, 126, 38.1 tvattaḥ kṛśataraṃ kiṃ nu bravītu bhagavān idam /
MBh, 12, 126, 38.2 yadi guhyaṃ na te vipra loke 'smin kiṃ nu durlabham //
MBh, 12, 136, 8.2 kathaṃ nu puruṣaḥ kuryāt kiṃ vā kṛtvā sukhī bhavet //
MBh, 12, 136, 150.1 kiṃ nu tat kāraṇaṃ manye yenāhaṃ bhavataḥ priyaḥ /
MBh, 12, 139, 34.1 cintayāmāsa sa muniḥ kiṃ nu me sukṛtaṃ bhavet /
MBh, 12, 142, 3.2 kiṃ nu tat kāraṇaṃ yena sādyāpi na nivartate //
MBh, 12, 142, 36.1 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyam iti cintāparaḥ sadā /
MBh, 12, 142, 42.2 cintayāmāsa manasā kim idaṃ nu kṛtaṃ mayā //
MBh, 12, 150, 7.1 aho nu ramaṇīyastvam aho cāsi manoramaḥ /
MBh, 12, 150, 10.1 kiṃ nu te mārutastāta prītimān athavā suhṛt /
MBh, 12, 154, 1.3 dharmakāmasya dharmātman kiṃ nu śreya ihocyate //
MBh, 12, 168, 10.1 kiṃ nu khalvasi mūḍhastvaṃ śocyaḥ kim anuśocasi /
MBh, 12, 169, 8.3 amoghāḥ kāḥ patantīha kiṃ nu bhīṣayasīva mām //
MBh, 12, 171, 21.1 aho nu mama bāliśyaṃ yo 'haṃ krīḍanakastava /
MBh, 12, 171, 27.1 paretya yo na labhate tato duḥkhataraṃ nu kim /
MBh, 12, 172, 8.1 kā nu prajñā śrutaṃ vā kiṃ vṛttir vā kā nu te mune /
MBh, 12, 172, 8.1 kā nu prajñā śrutaṃ vā kiṃ vṛttir vā kā nu te mune /
MBh, 12, 194, 7.2 na cāpyahaṃ veda paraṃ purāṇaṃ mithyāpravṛttiṃ ca kathaṃ nu kuryām //
MBh, 12, 209, 4.1 atrāha ko nvayaṃ bhāvaḥ svapne viṣayavān iva /
MBh, 12, 216, 22.2 śamyākṣepeṇa vidhinā tadāsīt kiṃ nu te hṛdi //
MBh, 12, 220, 79.1 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ yat kālo duratikramaḥ /
MBh, 12, 223, 1.3 guṇaiḥ sarvair upetaśca ko nvasti bhuvi mānavaḥ //
MBh, 12, 230, 2.2 kiṃ nu karma svabhāvo 'yaṃ jñānaṃ karmeti vā punaḥ //
MBh, 12, 242, 9.1 evam ātmā na jānīte kva gamiṣye kuto nvaham /
MBh, 12, 251, 2.1 dharmo nvayam ihārthaḥ kim amutrārtho 'pi vā bhavet /
MBh, 12, 258, 10.2 asvatantraṃ ca putratvaṃ kiṃ nu māṃ nātra pīḍayet //
MBh, 12, 258, 49.2 bhartavyatvena bhāryāṃ ca ko nu māṃ tārayiṣyati //
MBh, 12, 263, 5.1 tataścintāṃ punaḥ prāptaḥ katamad daivataṃ nu tat /
MBh, 12, 263, 31.2 ayaṃ na sukṛtaṃ vetti ko nvanyo vetsyate kṛtam /
MBh, 12, 264, 11.2 kiṃ nu duścaritaṃ yajñe didṛkṣuḥ sā rasātalam //
MBh, 12, 274, 22.1 bhagavan kva nu yāntyete devāḥ śakrapurogamāḥ /
MBh, 12, 275, 10.1 yadā na śocemahi kiṃ nu na syād dharmeṇa vā nārada karmaṇā vā /
MBh, 12, 277, 1.2 kathaṃ nu muktaḥ pṛthivīṃ cared asmadvidho nṛpaḥ /
MBh, 12, 290, 79.2 magnasya hi pare jñāne kiṃ nu duḥkhataraṃ bhavet //
MBh, 12, 313, 27.2 triṣvāśrameṣu ko nvartho bhavet param abhīpsataḥ //
MBh, 12, 314, 11.3 kiṃ nvatra sukṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhaved iti vicintayan //
MBh, 12, 318, 47.2 kiṃ nu syācchāśvataṃ sthānam alpakleśaṃ mahodayam //
MBh, 12, 321, 19.3 kāṃ devatāṃ nu yajataḥ pitṝn vā kānmahāmatī //
MBh, 12, 327, 8.1 kiṃ nu brahmā ca rudraśca śakraśca balabhit prabhuḥ /
MBh, 12, 331, 15.2 naranārāyaṇau draṣṭuṃ kiṃ nu tatkāraṇaṃ mune //
MBh, 12, 335, 61.2 kasyaiṣa ko nu khalveṣa kiṃ ca svapiti bhogavān //
MBh, 12, 338, 19.1 kiṃ nu tat sadanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kṣutpipāsāvivarjitam /
MBh, 12, 341, 7.1 kiṃ nu me syācchubhaṃ kṛtvā kiṃ kṣamaṃ kiṃ parāyaṇam /
MBh, 13, 1, 2.2 svakṛte kā nu śāntiḥ syācchamād bahuvidhād api //
MBh, 13, 1, 5.1 ataḥ kaṣṭataraṃ kiṃ nu matkṛte yat pitāmahaḥ /
MBh, 13, 1, 16.2 asyotsarge prāṇayuktasya jantor mṛtyor lokaṃ ko nu gacched anantam //
MBh, 13, 1, 28.1 ko nvarjunaka doṣo 'tra vidyate mama bāliśa /
MBh, 13, 2, 24.1 duṣkṛtaṃ mama kiṃ nu syād bhavatāṃ vā dvijarṣabhāḥ /
MBh, 13, 12, 16.2 kiṃ nvidaṃ tviti vijñāya vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatāḥ //
MBh, 13, 19, 3.2 iha yaḥ sahadharmo vai pretyāyaṃ vihitaḥ kva nu //
MBh, 13, 21, 7.1 tasya buddhir iyaṃ kiṃ nu mohastattvam idaṃ bhavet /
MBh, 13, 21, 21.3 jijñāseyam ṛṣestasya vighnaḥ satyaṃ nu kiṃ bhavet //
MBh, 13, 21, 22.1 āścaryaṃ paramaṃ hīdaṃ kiṃ nu śreyo hi me bhavet /
MBh, 13, 40, 42.1 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ gurudārābhirakṣaṇe /
MBh, 13, 41, 21.1 kiṃ nu tad vismṛtaṃ śakra na tanmanasi te sthitam /
MBh, 13, 57, 3.1 kā nu tāsāṃ varastrīṇām avasthādya bhaviṣyati /
MBh, 13, 69, 9.2 tvayā purā dattam itīha śuśruma nṛpa dvijebhyaḥ kva nu tad gataṃ tava //
MBh, 13, 73, 1.3 etad vijñātum icchāmi kā nu tasya gatir bhavet //
MBh, 13, 91, 17.2 kathaṃ nu śāpena na māṃ daheyur brāhmaṇā iti //
MBh, 13, 95, 20.1 ekā tiṣṭhasi kā nu tvaṃ kasyārthe kiṃ prayojanam /
MBh, 13, 125, 15.2 manye nu dhyāyasi janāṃstenāsi hariṇaḥ kṛśaḥ //
MBh, 13, 133, 53.2 sāvadyaṃ kiṃ nu vai karma niravadyaṃ tathaiva ca /
MBh, 13, 137, 11.2 abravīd vīryasaṃmohāt ko nvasti sadṛśo mayā /
MBh, 13, 144, 14.2 paribhāṣāṃ ca me śrutvā ko nu dadyāt pratiśrayam /
MBh, 14, 6, 20.3 paśyeyaṃ kva nu saṃvartaṃ śaṃsa me vadatāṃ vara //
MBh, 14, 7, 4.3 kathayasvaitad ekaṃ me kva nu saṃprati nāradaḥ //
MBh, 14, 16, 1.3 keśavārjunayoḥ kā nu kathā samabhavad dvija //
MBh, 14, 19, 58.3 ataḥ paraṃ sukhaṃ tvanyat kiṃ nu syād bharatarṣabha //
MBh, 14, 20, 3.1 kaṃ nu lokaṃ gamiṣyāmi tvām ahaṃ patim āśritā /
MBh, 14, 21, 19.2 kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ tato devī vyājahāra sarasvatī //
MBh, 14, 24, 2.2 jantoḥ saṃjāyamānasya kiṃ nu pūrvaṃ pravartate /
MBh, 14, 34, 4.3 grahītuṃ yena tacchakyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ tasya tat kva nu //
MBh, 14, 34, 11.2 kva nu sā brāhmaṇī kṛṣṇa kva cāsau brāhmaṇarṣabhaḥ /
MBh, 14, 36, 35.1 ko nvetad budhyate sādhu ko nvetat sādhu paśyati /
MBh, 14, 36, 35.1 ko nvetad budhyate sādhu ko nvetat sādhu paśyati /
MBh, 14, 50, 44.2 ko nvasau brāhmaṇaḥ kṛṣṇa kaśca śiṣyo janārdana /
MBh, 14, 66, 5.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyati dharmātmā dharmarājo yudhiṣṭhiraḥ /
MBh, 14, 66, 7.2 te śrutvā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti droṇaputrāstranirjitāḥ //
MBh, 14, 66, 8.1 bhavitātaḥ paraṃ duḥkhaṃ kiṃ nu manye janārdana /
MBh, 14, 67, 18.2 te droṇaputreṇa hatāḥ kiṃ nu jīvāmi keśava //
MBh, 14, 67, 24.2 idānīm āgatāṃ tatra kiṃ nu vakṣyati phālguniḥ //
MBh, 14, 78, 4.2 yajñiyaṃ viṣayānte māṃ nāyotsīḥ kiṃ nu putraka //
MBh, 14, 80, 3.1 ito duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu yanme mātā sukhaidhitā /
MBh, 14, 89, 4.2 kiṃ nu tasya śarīre 'sti sarvalakṣaṇapūjite /
MBh, 14, 93, 48.2 kṛcchravṛttiṃ nirāhārāṃ drakṣyāmi tvāṃ kathaṃ nvaham //
MBh, 15, 2, 8.1 kathaṃ nu rājā vṛddhaḥ san putraśokasamāhataḥ /
MBh, 15, 6, 6.2 bhavatā viprahīṇā hi kva nu tiṣṭhāmahe vayam //
MBh, 15, 24, 6.2 kā nu gacched vanaṃ durgaṃ putrān utsṛjya mūḍhavat //
MBh, 15, 28, 3.1 kathaṃ nu rājā vṛddhaḥ sa vane vasati nirjane /
MBh, 15, 29, 5.2 kathaṃ nu vṛddhamithunaṃ vahatyadya pṛthā kṛśā //
MBh, 15, 29, 12.2 kadā nu jananīṃ śrāntāṃ drakṣyāmi bhṛśaduḥkhitām //
MBh, 15, 33, 14.2 saṃjayaḥ kuśalī cāyaṃ kaccinnu tapasi sthitaḥ //
MBh, 15, 36, 30.1 kā nu teṣāṃ gatir brahmanmitrārthe ye hatā mṛdhe /
MBh, 15, 37, 13.2 somadattaprabhṛtayaḥ kā nu teṣāṃ gatiḥ prabho //
MBh, 15, 42, 2.2 kathaṃ nu tyaktadehānāṃ punastad rūpadarśanam //
MBh, 17, 2, 5.2 kāraṇaṃ kiṃ nu tad rājan yat kṛṣṇā patitā bhuvi //
MBh, 17, 3, 13.2 śvānaṃ cainaṃ na tyajase kathaṃ nu tyāgaṃ kṛtsnaṃ cāsthito muhyase 'dya //
MBh, 18, 1, 25.1 kva nu te pārthivā brahman naitān paśyāmi nārada /
MBh, 18, 2, 42.2 tato vimamṛśe rājā kiṃ nvidaṃ daivakāritam //
MBh, 18, 2, 43.1 kiṃ nu tat kaluṣaṃ karma kṛtam ebhir mahātmabhiḥ /
MBh, 18, 2, 48.1 kiṃ nu supto 'smi jāgarmi cetayāno na cetaye /
Mūlamadhyamakārikāḥ
MMadhKār, 2, 21.2 na vidyate tayoḥ siddhiḥ kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate //
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Bā, 1, 2.1 ko nv asmin sāmprataṃ loke guṇavān kaś ca vīryavān /
Rām, Bā, 4, 2.2 cintayāmāsa ko nv etat prayuñjīyād iti prabhuḥ //
Rām, Bā, 22, 8.1 kasyāyam āśramaḥ puṇyaḥ ko nv asmin vasate pumān /
Rām, Bā, 23, 14.2 saṃkīrṇaṃ badarībhiś ca kiṃ nv idaṃ dāruṇaṃ vanam //
Rām, Bā, 27, 15.1 kiṃ nv etan meghasaṃkāśaṃ parvatasyāvidūrataḥ /
Rām, Bā, 30, 22.1 bhagavan ko nv ayaṃ deśaḥ samṛddhavanaśobhitaḥ /
Rām, Bā, 47, 12.1 śrīmadāśramasaṃkāśaṃ kiṃ nv idaṃ munivarjitam /
Rām, Ay, 2, 17.1 kathaṃ nu mayi dharmeṇa pṛthivīm anuśāsati /
Rām, Ay, 7, 5.1 rāmamātā dhanaṃ kiṃ nu janebhyaḥ samprayacchati /
Rām, Ay, 13, 13.2 apaśyanto 'bruvan ko nu rājño naḥ prativedayet //
Rām, Ay, 16, 35.1 tad āśvāsaya hīmaṃ tvaṃ kiṃ nv idaṃ yan mahīpatiḥ /
Rām, Ay, 17, 23.3 ato duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu pramadānāṃ bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 33, 10.3 kathaṃ nu cīraṃ badhnanti munayo vanavāsinaḥ //
Rām, Ay, 36, 2.2 yo gatiḥ śaraṇaṃ cāsīt sa nāthaḥ kva nu gacchati //
Rām, Ay, 36, 4.2 tathā yo vartate 'smāsu mahātmā kva nu gacchati //
Rām, Ay, 36, 5.2 paritrātā janasyāsya jagataḥ kva nu gacchati //
Rām, Ay, 38, 7.2 tyaktānāṃ vanavāsāya kā nv avasthā bhaviṣyati //
Rām, Ay, 42, 6.1 kiṃ nu teṣāṃ gṛhaiḥ kāryaṃ kiṃ dāraiḥ kiṃ dhanena vā /
Rām, Ay, 42, 17.1 ko nv anenāpratītena sotkaṇṭhitajanena ca /
Rām, Ay, 52, 4.1 kva nu vatsyati dharmātmā vṛkṣamūlam upāśritaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 53, 23.1 ato nu kiṃ duḥkhataraṃ yo 'ham ikṣvākunandanam /
Rām, Ay, 55, 7.1 mahendradhvajasaṃkāśaḥ kva nu śete mahābhujaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 57, 20.2 kathaṃ nu śastreṇa vadho madvidhasya vidhīyate //
Rām, Ay, 58, 1.2 ekas tv acintayaṃ buddhyā kathaṃ nu sukṛtaṃ bhavet //
Rām, Ay, 58, 26.1 na nv ahaṃ te priyaḥ putra mātaraṃ paśya dhārmika /
Rām, Ay, 58, 26.2 kiṃ nu nāliṅgase putra sukumāra vaco vada //
Rām, Ay, 66, 21.1 abhiṣekṣyati rāmaṃ tu rājā yajñaṃ nu yakṣyati /
Rām, Ay, 67, 2.1 kiṃ nu kāryaṃ hatasyeha mama rājyena śocataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 67, 9.2 pravrājya cīravasanaṃ kiṃ nu paśyasi kāraṇam //
Rām, Ay, 68, 3.1 kiṃ nu te 'dūṣayad rājā rāmo vā bhṛśadhārmikaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 91, 6.1 kathaṃ nu putrāḥ pitaraṃ hanyuḥ kasyāṃcid āpadi /
Rām, Ay, 94, 2.1 kva nu te 'bhūt pitā tāta yad araṇyaṃ tvam āgataḥ /
Rām, Ay, 95, 13.1 kiṃ nu tasya mayā kāryaṃ durjātena mahātmanaḥ /
Rām, Ay, 95, 16.2 ko nu śāsiṣyati punas tāte lokāntaraṃ gate //
Rām, Ay, 106, 20.1 kiṃ nu khalv adya gambhīro mūrchito na niśamyate /
Rām, Ār, 15, 33.2 kathaṃ nu sāmbā kaikeyī tādṛśī krūradarśinī //
Rām, Ār, 20, 5.1 anāthavad vilapasi kiṃ nu nāthe mayi sthite /
Rām, Ār, 28, 6.2 kiṃ nu hatvā mahābhāgān phalaṃ prāpsyasi rākṣasa //
Rām, Ār, 44, 27.2 rākṣasānām ayaṃ vāsaḥ kathaṃ nu tvam ihāgatā //
Rām, Ār, 48, 24.1 kiṃ nu śakyaṃ mayā kartuṃ gatau dūraṃ nṛpātmajau /
Rām, Ār, 49, 27.1 pāpānubandho vai yasya karmaṇaḥ ko nu tat pumān /
Rām, Ār, 59, 3.1 kva nu lakṣmaṇa vaidehī kaṃ vā deśam ito gatā /
Rām, Ār, 60, 4.1 kaṃ nu sā deśam āpannā vaidehī kleśanāśinī /
Rām, Ār, 60, 11.1 kiṃ nu lakṣmaṇa vakṣyāmi sametya janakaṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Ār, 60, 12.2 sarvaṃ vyapanayacchokam vaidehī kva nu gatā //
Rām, Ār, 61, 10.2 ko nu dārapraṇāśaṃ te sādhu manyeta rāghava //
Rām, Ār, 62, 6.2 ārtāḥ prajā naravyāghra kva nu yāsyanti nirvṛtim //
Rām, Ār, 62, 17.2 anuśiṣyāddhi ko nu tvām api sākṣād bṛhaspatiḥ //
Rām, Ār, 66, 2.1 tiṣṭhataḥ kiṃ nu māṃ dṛṣṭvā kṣudhārtaṃ kṣatriyarṣabhau /
Rām, Ki, 17, 13.1 parāṅmukhavadhaṃ kṛtvā ko nu prāptas tvayā guṇaḥ /
Rām, Ki, 18, 16.2 jātyandha iva jātyandhair mantrayan drakṣyase nu kim //
Rām, Ki, 28, 20.2 kartuṃ dāśaratheḥ prītim ājñāyāṃ kiṃ nu sajjase //
Rām, Ki, 35, 9.2 saśailā kampitā bhūmiḥ sahāyais tasya kiṃ nu vai //
Rām, Su, 2, 39.2 laṅghanaṃ ca samudrasya kathaṃ nu na vṛthā bhavet //
Rām, Su, 10, 2.2 dhruvaṃ nu sītā mriyate yathā na me vicinvato darśanam eti maithilī //
Rām, Su, 10, 7.1 kiṃ nu māṃ vānarāḥ sarve gataṃ vakṣyanti saṃgatāḥ /
Rām, Su, 11, 6.1 kiṃ nu sītātha vaidehī maithilī janakātmajā /
Rām, Su, 11, 18.2 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyaṃ viṣamaṃ pratibhāti me //
Rām, Su, 11, 68.2 drakṣye tad āryāvadanaṃ kadā nvahaṃ prasannatārādhipatulyadarśanam //
Rām, Su, 11, 69.2 balābhibhūtā abalā tapasvinī kathaṃ nu me dṛṣṭapathe 'dya sā bhavet //
Rām, Su, 24, 17.1 kiṃ nu tat kāraṇaṃ yena rāmo dṛḍhaparākramaḥ /
Rām, Su, 24, 42.1 kiṃ nu me na guṇāḥ kecit kiṃ vā bhāgyakṣayo hi me /
Rām, Su, 28, 11.2 kathaṃ nu khalu kartavyam idaṃ kṛcchragato hyaham //
Rām, Su, 28, 39.2 laṅghanaṃ ca samudrasya kathaṃ nu na vṛthā bhavet //
Rām, Su, 28, 40.1 kathaṃ nu khalu vākyaṃ me śṛṇuyānnodvijeta ca /
Rām, Su, 31, 2.1 kā nu padmapalāśākṣī kliṣṭakauśeyavāsinī /
Rām, Su, 31, 6.1 kiṃ nu candramasā hīnā patitā vibudhālayāt /
Rām, Su, 32, 22.1 kiṃ nu syāccittamoho 'yaṃ bhaved vātagatistviyam /
Rām, Su, 34, 12.1 kuśalī yadi kākutsthaḥ kiṃ nu sāgaramekhalām /
Rām, Su, 37, 24.1 kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim /
Rām, Su, 39, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalvadya bhavet sukhāgataṃ prasahya yuddhaṃ mama rākṣasaiḥ /
Rām, Su, 40, 10.1 aham apyasya bhītāsmi nainaṃ jānāmi konvayam /
Rām, Su, 52, 2.1 kiṃ nu khalvavaśiṣṭaṃ me kartavyam iha sāmpratam /
Rām, Su, 66, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalu duṣpāraṃ tariṣyanti mahodadhim /
Rām, Yu, 5, 13.1 kadā nu cārubimbauṣṭhaṃ tasyāḥ padmam ivānanam /
Rām, Yu, 5, 14.2 kadā nu khalu sotkampau hasantyā māṃ bhajiṣyataḥ //
Rām, Yu, 5, 18.1 kadā nu rākṣasendrasya nidhāyorasi sāyakān /
Rām, Yu, 5, 19.1 kadā nu khalu māṃ sādhvī sītāmarasutopamā /
Rām, Yu, 20, 9.1 kiṃ nu mṛtyor bhayaṃ nāsti māṃ vaktuṃ paruṣaṃ vacaḥ /
Rām, Yu, 23, 5.1 āryeṇa kiṃ nu kaikeyyāḥ kṛtaṃ rāmeṇa vipriyam /
Rām, Yu, 39, 5.1 kiṃ nu me sītayā kāryaṃ kiṃ kāryaṃ jīvitena vā /
Rām, Yu, 39, 8.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi kausalyāṃ mātaraṃ kiṃ nu kaikayīm /
Rām, Yu, 39, 8.1 kiṃ nu vakṣyāmi kausalyāṃ mātaraṃ kiṃ nu kaikayīm /
Rām, Yu, 47, 121.2 kva nu rākṣasaśārdūla gato mokṣam avāpsyasi //
Rām, Yu, 55, 66.1 evaṃ gṛhītena kathaṃ nu nāma śakyaṃ mayā saṃprati kartum adya /
Rām, Yu, 60, 44.2 kathaṃ nu śakyo yudhi naṣṭadeho nihantum adyendrajid udyatāstraḥ //
Rām, Yu, 69, 3.2 tyaktayuddhasamutsāhāḥ śūratvaṃ kva nu vo gatam //
Rām, Yu, 96, 27.2 kiṃ nu tat kāraṇaṃ yena rāvaṇe mandatejasaḥ //
Rām, Utt, 2, 15.2 idaṃ me kiṃ nviti jñātvā pitur gatvāgrataḥ sthitā //
Rām, Utt, 4, 5.2 rāvaṇasya ca putrebhyaḥ kiṃ nu te balavattarāḥ //
Rām, Utt, 10, 41.2 kīdṛśaṃ kiṃ nvidaṃ vākyaṃ mamādya vadanāccyutam //
Rām, Utt, 13, 23.1 kā nviyaṃ syād iti śubhā na khalvanyena hetunā /
Rām, Utt, 20, 24.2 trailokyaṃ vijitaṃ yena taṃ kathaṃ nu vijeṣyati //
Rām, Utt, 20, 25.1 aparaṃ kiṃ nu kṛtvaivaṃ vidhānaṃ saṃvidhāsyati /
Rām, Utt, 21, 4.1 kaccit kṣemaṃ nu devarṣe kaccid dharmo na naśyati /
Rām, Utt, 21, 7.2 daṇḍapraharaṇasyādya tava kiṃ nu kariṣyati //
Rām, Utt, 24, 8.1 kathaṃ nu khalu me putraḥ kariṣyati mayā vinā /
Rām, Utt, 24, 9.1 hā kathaṃ nu kariṣyāmi bhartāraṃ daivataṃ vinā /
Rām, Utt, 24, 10.1 kiṃ nu me duṣkṛtaṃ karma kṛtaṃ dehāntare purā /
Rām, Utt, 29, 29.2 mahendram amarāḥ sarve kiṃ nvetad iti cukruśuḥ /
Rām, Utt, 42, 5.2 kiṃ ca sītāṃ samāśritya bharataṃ kiṃ nu lakṣmaṇam //
Rām, Utt, 42, 6.1 kiṃ nu śatrughnam āśritya kaikeyīṃ mātaraṃ ca me /
Rām, Utt, 47, 4.1 kiṃ nu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ ko vā dārair viyojitaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 49, 3.1 ato duḥkhataraṃ kiṃ nu rāghavasya bhaviṣyati /
Rām, Utt, 49, 8.1 ko nu dharmāśrayaḥ sūta karmaṇyasmin yaśohare /
Rām, Utt, 60, 6.2 bhakṣitāni mayā roṣāt kālam ākāṅkṣase nu kim //
Rām, Utt, 60, 7.2 svayaṃ praviṣṭo nu mukhaṃ katham āsādya durmate //
Rām, Utt, 64, 4.1 kiṃ nu me duṣkṛtaṃ karma pūrvaṃ dehāntare kṛtam /
Rām, Utt, 66, 16.1 manīṣitaste ko nvarthaḥ svargalābho varāśrayaḥ /
Rām, Utt, 68, 9.2 viṣṭhito 'smi sarastīre kiṃ nvidaṃ syād iti prabho //
Rām, Utt, 73, 10.1 muhūrtam api rāma tvāṃ ye nu paśyanti kecana /
Rām, Utt, 79, 13.2 cintāṃ samabhyatikrāmat kā nviyaṃ devatādhikā //
Rām, Utt, 80, 11.2 na ca paśyāmi tat sainyaṃ kva nu te māmakā gatāḥ //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 3, 4.1 sa vicārayan jagati kiṃ nu paramamiti taṃ tamāgamam /
SaundĀ, 4, 45.1 tataḥ kramairdīrghatamaiḥ pracakrame kathaṃ nu yāto na gururbhavediti /
SaundĀ, 6, 13.2 kasmānnu hetordayitapratijñaḥ so 'dya priyo me vitathapratijñaḥ //
SaundĀ, 8, 32.2 iti doṣabhayāvahāśca tāḥ kathamarhanti niṣevaṇaṃ nu tāḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 48.1 mayā nu śakyaṃ pratikartumadya kiṃ gurau hitaiṣiṇyanukampake tvayi /
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 21.1 atha ko nu mama śrāvakaḥ pratibalaḥ syād yaḥ śākyānāṃ paurāṇaṃ kulavaṃśam ārabhya bhikṣūṇāṃ dharmyāṃ kathāṃ kuryāt tena khalu samayenāyuṣmān mahāmaudgalyāyanastasyām eva pariṣadi saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt saṃnipatitaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 86.1 atha tasya sattvasyaitad abhavat etad bata sādhvetad bata suṣṭhu yannvahaṃ dvaiyahnikaṃ traiyahnikaṃ yāvat sāptāhikaṃ śālim ānayeyam iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 90.1 atha tasya sattvasyaitad abhavat etad bata sādhvetad bata suṣṭhu yannvardhamāsikaṃ māsikaṃ śālim ānayeyam iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 112.1 yan nu vayaṃ saṃgamya samāgamya kṣetrāṇi māpayema sīmāṃ badhnīyāma maryādāṃ sthāpayema idaṃ tava idaṃ mameti te saṃgamya samāgamya kṣetrāṇi māpitavantaḥ sīmāṃ ca baddhavantaḥ maryādāṃ sthāpitavantaḥ //
SBhedaV, 1, 125.0 yan nu vayaṃ saṃgamya samāgamya yo 'smākaṃ sattvo 'bhirūpataraśca darśanīyataraś ca prāsādikataraś ca maheśākhyataraś ca taṃ vayaṃ kṣetrāṇām adhipatiṃ sthāpayema yo 'smākaṃ nigṛhītavyāṃśca nigrahīṣyati pragṛhītavyāṃś ca pragrahīṣyati //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 202.1 yāvad apareṇa samayena siṃhahanū rājā kālagataḥ kapilavastuni śuddhodano rājā rājyaṃ kārayati ṛddhaṃ ca kṣemaṃ ca subhikṣaṃ cākīrṇabahujanamanuṣyaṃ ca so 'pareṇa samayena mahāmāyādevyā sārdham upariprāsādatalagato niṣpuruṣeṇa tūryeṇa krīḍati ramate paricārayati dharmatā hy eṣā tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisattvaḥ pañcabhir avalokanair lokam avalokayati jātyavalokanena deśāvalokanena kālāvalokanena vaṃśāvalokanena stryavalokanena ca kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti tuṣitabhavanasthasya bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāṃ jātau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati brāhmaṇakule vā kṣatriyakule vā tatra kadācid brāhmaṇā uccakulasaṃmatā bhavanti kadācit kṣatriyāḥ idānīṃ tu kṣatriyāḥ uccakulasaṃmatāḥ yannvahaṃ kṣatriyakule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena garhaṇīyāyāṃ jātau pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā jātyavalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśi deśe bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yo 'sau deśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ tasyaivaṃ bhavaty ayaṃ madhyadeśa ikṣuśālimālāgomahiṣīsampanno bhaikṣukaśatakalilo dasyujanavivarjitaḥ āryajanādhyuṣitaḥ yannvahaṃ madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ bodhisatvena pratyanteṣu janapadeṣu pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikā hi buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvā deśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaitad abhavat kīdṛśe kāle bodhisatvā jaṃbūdvīpe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇanti utkarṣe vartamānāyāṃ prajāyām aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi prajāyām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti apakarṣe śatavarṣāyuṣāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ prajāyām arvāk pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti kena kāraṇena bodhisattvā aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣi manuṣyāṇām ūrdhvaṃ pratisandhiṃ na gṛhṇanti aśītivarṣasahasrāyuṣo hi manuṣyā durudvejyā bhavanti duḥsaṃvedyā jaḍā mṛdvindriyāḥ pramattāḥ sukhabahulāḥ satyānām abhājanabhūtāḥ apakarṣe 'py arvāg varṣaśatasya pañcakaṣāyā udriktā bhavanti tadyathā āyuḥkaṣāyaḥ kleśakaṣāyaḥ satvakaṣāyo dṛṣṭikaṣāyaḥ kalpakaṣāyaś ca mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pañcakaṣāyodrikte kāle bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ kālāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena kulāvalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśe kule bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yat kulam uccasaṃmatam anupākruṣṭacāritraṃ yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyeti tasyaitad abhavad ayaṃ śākyavaṃśa uccakulasaṃmato yāvan mahāsaṃmatam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritraś ca yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya kule pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ mā me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ pratyavare kule bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisattvā vaṃśāvalokanaṃ kurvanti kena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti bodhisatvasyaivaṃ bhavati kīdṛśyāḥ striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvāḥ pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇantīti paśyati yā strī rūpavatī bhavati śīlavatī kulavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhasya mātā syām iti śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayati tasyaivaṃ bhavati iyaṃ mahāmāyā yāvad āsaptamaṃ mātāmahaṃ paitāmahaṃ yugam upādāyānupākruṣṭacāritrā rūpavatī śīlavatī kulīnā kulavardhanī śaknoti bodhisatvaṃ daśamāsaṃ kukṣiṇā dhārayituṃ na ca svārthaṃ hāpayitum tathā hi mahāmāyā pūrvabuddheṣu kṛtādhikārapraṇidhānā aho batāhaṃ buddhamātā syām iti mā ca me syur atonidānaṃ pare vaktāraḥ alakṣaṇasampannāyā striyāḥ kukṣau bodhisatvena pratisandhir gṛhīta iti tathā hi bodhisatvenānādikālīnam anākṣepasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma kṛtam upacitam avandhyaphaladharmadeśikāś ca buddhā bhagavantaḥ anena kāraṇena bodhisatvāḥ stryavalokanaṃ kurvanti atha bodhisattvaḥ pañca vyavalokanāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvayati ito 'haṃ mārṣās tuṣitād devanikāyāccyutvā manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ grahīṣyāmi rājñaḥ śuddhodanasyāgramahiṣyāḥ kukṣau tasya putratvam adhigamya amṛtam adhigamiṣyāmi yo yuṣmākam amṛtenārthī sa manuṣyeṣu pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu bhūyo madhyadeśa iti evam uktās tuṣitakāyikā devā bodhisatvam idam avocan yat khalu bodhisatva jānīyā etarhi kalikaluṣo lokaḥ krūrasantānaprajā ākulīkṛtaś ca jambūdvīpaḥ ṣaḍbhis tārkikaiḥ ṣaḍbhir ānuśravikaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ samāpattṛbhiḥ tatra ṣaṭ tārkikāḥ katame tadyathā pūraṇaḥ kāśyapaḥ maskarī gośāliputraḥ saṃjayī vairaṭṭīputraḥ ajitaḥ keśakambalaḥ kakudaḥ kātyāyano nirgrantho jñātiputraḥ ṣaḍ ānuśravikāḥ katame tadyathā kūṭatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ śroṇatāṇḍyo brāhmaṇaḥ cogī brāhmaṇaḥ brāhmāyur brāhmaṇaḥ puṣkarasārī brāhmaṇaḥ lohityaś ca brāhmaṇaḥ ṣaṭ pratipattāraḥ katame tadyathā udrako rāmaputraḥ arāḍaḥ kālāmaḥ subhadraḥ parivrājakaḥ saṃjayī māṇavaḥ asitariṣiḥ urubilvākāśyapaś ca jaṭilaḥ iha tu bodhisatvasya dvādaśayojanāni dharmaśravaṇārtham āsanaprajñaptiḥ prajñāpyate asmākaṃ caivaṃ bhavati yam asmākaṃ tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvo dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ śrutvā tathā tathā pratipatsyāmahe yathāpi tad asmākaṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāyeti evam ukto bodhisatvaḥ tuṣitakāyikān devān idam avocat tena hi mārṣāḥ sarvavādyāni prahaṇyantām iti //
SBhedaV, 1, 204.1 yo yuṣmākaṃ mārṣā amṛtenārthī sa madhyadeśe pratisandhiṃ gṛhṇātu ṣaṭsu mahānagareṣv iryatha śakrasya devendrasyaitad abhavat ayaṃ bodhisatvo bhagavān mahāmāyāyāḥ devyāḥ kukṣau pratisandhiṃ grahītukāmaḥ yannv aham asyā ojopasaṃhāraṃ kuryāṃ kukṣiṃ ca viśodhayeyam iti viditvā śakreṇa devānām indreṇa mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ ojopasaṃhāraṃ kṛtavān kukṣiṃ ca śodhitavān tatas tuṣitabhavanastho bodhisatvaḥ pañcāvalokitāni vyavalokya ṣaṭ kāmāvacarān devāṃs trir anuśrāvya gajanidarśanena rātryā madhyame yāme mahāmāyāyā devyāḥ kukṣim avakrāntaḥ āha ca /
Agnipurāṇa
AgniPur, 9, 1.3 abdhiṃ dṛṣṭvābruvaṃste 'bdhiṃ laṅghayet ko nu jīvayet //
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 36.2 mā mā mānada māti māmalamiti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 36.2 mā mā mānada māti māmalamiti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 36.2 mā mā mānada māti māmalamiti kṣāmākṣarollāpinī suptā kiṃ nu mṛtā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim //
AmaruŚ, 1, 57.2 tasminnāgatya kaṇṭhagrahaṇasarabhasasthāyini prāṇanāthe bhagnā mānasya cintā bhavati mama punarvajramayyāḥ kadā nu //
AmaruŚ, 1, 66.1 purābhūdasmākaṃ niyatamavibhinnā tanuriyaṃ tato nu tvaṃ preyānvayamapi hatāśāḥ priyatamāḥ /
AmaruŚ, 1, 85.1 svaṃ dṛṣṭvā karajakṣataṃ madhumadakṣībā vicāryerṣyayā gacchantī kva nu gacchasīti vidhṛtā bālā paṭānte mayā /
AmaruŚ, 1, 104.2 etāvatsakhi vedmi sāmpratamahaṃ tasyāṅgasaṅge punaḥ ko'yaṃ kāsmi rataṃ nu vā kathamiti svalpāpi me na smṛtiḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 26, 48.2 veṣṭayitvānu paṭṭena ghṛtena pariṣecayet //
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 18.2 asyaitad icchati yadi pratatāsu dikṣu tāḥ svacchaśītamadhurāḥ kva nu nāma nāpaḥ //
BhallŚ, 1, 21.2 nijasamucitās tās tāś ceṣṭā vikāraśatākulo yadi na kurute kākaḥ kāṇaḥ kadā nu kariṣyati //
BhallŚ, 1, 59.2 anyatrānṛju vartma vāg dvirasanā dṛṣṭau viṣaṃ dṛśyate yā dhik tām anu dīpako jvalati bho bhogin sakhe kiṃ nv idam //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
BoCA, 2, 40.2 āyasya cāgamo nāsti na mariṣyāmi kiṃ nv aham //
BoCA, 6, 88.2 athāpyartho bhavedevamanarthaḥ ko nv ataḥ paraḥ //
BoCA, 9, 83.2 karādibhyaḥ pṛthaṅnāsti kathaṃ nu khalu vidyate //
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 4, 6.2 idaṃ sacetanaḥ ko nu kathayed gurusaṃnidhau //
BKŚS, 9, 8.2 aho nu mahad āścaryam āryaputrety abhāṣata //
BKŚS, 10, 12.2 yenedam iha vinyastaṃ taṃ paśyeyaṃ kathaṃ nv iti //
BKŚS, 10, 35.2 cetasyaḥ kiṃ nu guṇavān āhosvid doṣavān iti //
BKŚS, 10, 37.1 apṛṣṭaḥ ko nu kathayec cetasyam iti cintayan /
BKŚS, 15, 71.2 ko nu mā nayatīty āsaṃ saṃdehādhīnamānasaḥ //
BKŚS, 18, 80.2 na dṛśyate sānudāsaḥ kva nu yāto bhaved iti //
BKŚS, 18, 287.1 kiṃ kartavyaṃ kva gantavyaṃ kiṃ vṛttaṃ kiṃ nu vartate /
BKŚS, 20, 161.1 tat kim etat kathaṃ nv etad ityādi bahu cintayan /
BKŚS, 20, 254.2 sakleśaḥ ko nu viśvasyād dāreṣu ca pareṣu ca //
BKŚS, 25, 13.2 madapracchādanopāyaḥ kiṃ nv adoṣo 'pi vidyate //
BKŚS, 28, 116.1 ārādhayāmi nṛpasūnukṛte nu gaurīṃ kiṃ khānayāmi caturais tvaritaṃ suruṅgām /
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 2, 48.1 niśamyaitanniyatibalānnu tatpāṭavānnu svabuddhimāndyānnu svaniyamam anādṛtya tasyāmasau prāsajat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 48.1 niśamyaitanniyatibalānnu tatpāṭavānnu svabuddhimāndyānnu svaniyamam anādṛtya tasyāmasau prāsajat //
DKCar, 2, 2, 48.1 niśamyaitanniyatibalānnu tatpāṭavānnu svabuddhimāndyānnu svaniyamam anādṛtya tasyāmasau prāsajat //
DKCar, 2, 3, 94.1 api tvetadākarṇya devo rājavāhanaḥ suhṛdo vā kiṃ nu vakṣyanti iti cintāparādhīna eva nidrayā parāmṛśye //
DKCar, 2, 5, 6.1 atarkayaṃ ca kva gatā sā mahāṭavī kuta idamūrdhvāṇḍasaṃpuṭollekhi śaktidhvajaśikharaśūlotsedhaṃ saudhamāgatam kva ca tadaraṇyasthalīsamāstīrṇaṃ pallavaśayanam kutastyaṃ cedamindugabhastisaṃbhārabhāsuraṃ haṃsatūladukūlaśayanam eṣa ca ko nu śītaraśmikiraṇarajjudolāparibhraṣṭamūrchita ivāpsarogaṇaḥ svairasuptaḥ sundarījanaḥ kā ceyaṃ devīvāravindahastā śāradaśaśāṅkamaṇḍalāmaladukūlottaracchadam adhiśete śayanatalam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 131.1 tatkathaṃ nu guṇavadvindeyaṃ kalatram iti //
DKCar, 2, 6, 285.1 ahaṃ tu kiṃ nvidam ity uccakṣur ālokayankamapi rākṣasaṃ kāṃcid aṅganāṃ viceṣṭamānagātrīmākarṣantamapaśyam //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 1, 308.0 ahaṃ teṣāṃ jñātīnāṃ saṃdiśāmi kiṃ nu yūyaṃ durbhikṣe yathā lūhāni praheṇakāni preṣayata te mama saṃdiśanti na vayaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmaḥ api tu praṇītānyeva praheṇakāni preṣayāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 1, 312.0 te mama saṃdiśanti kiṃ nu tvaṃ durbhikṣe yathā lūhāni asmākaṃ praheṇakāni preṣayasi ahaṃ teṣāṃ saṃdiśāmi nāhaṃ lūhāni preṣayāmi api tu praṇītānyevāhaṃ preṣayāmīti //
Divyāv, 1, 314.0 sā kathayati kiṃ nu pūyaśoṇitaṃ na bhakṣayati yā tvadīyāni praheṇakāni bhakṣayatīti tasya karmaṇo vipākeneyaṃ pūyaśoṇitaṃ bhakṣayati //
Divyāv, 2, 104.0 yannu vayaṃ paṇyamādāya deśāntaraṃ gacchāma iti //
Divyāv, 2, 582.0 sa prasādajātaścintayati yannvahaṃ parvatādavatīrya bhagavantaṃ darśanāyopasaṃkramiṣyāmi //
Divyāv, 2, 584.0 yannvahamātmānaṃ parvatānmuñceyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 593.0 yannvaham ṛddhyaiva praviśeyamiti //
Divyāv, 2, 600.0 yannvahamenaṃ sphaṭikamayaṃ nirminuyāmiti //
Divyāv, 2, 636.0 yannvahametamarthaṃ bhagavato nivedayeyamiti bhagavantamidamavocat uktaṃ bhadanta bhagavatā pūrvam duṣkarakārakau hi bhikṣavaḥ putrasya mātāpitarau iti //
Divyāv, 3, 2.0 nāgāḥ saṃlakṣayanti vayaṃ vinipatitaśarīrā yannu vayaṃ phaṇasaṃkrameṇa bhagavantaṃ nadīm gaṅgāmuttārayema iti //
Divyāv, 4, 14.0 teṣāmevaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutā āhosvidanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 7, 61.0 yannvahamenaṃ piṇḍakena pratipādayeyam //
Divyāv, 7, 186.0 yannvahamapi kutaścit samudānīya bhagavataḥ pradīpaṃ dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 7, 195.0 yannvahaṃ dīpam nirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 7, 200.0 yannvahaṃ dīpaṃ nirvāpayeyamiti //
Divyāv, 8, 68.0 yannu vayaṃ bhagavantaṃ saśrāvakasaṃghamasmin pradeśe bhojayema iti //
Divyāv, 8, 136.0 yannvahaṃ sāmudram yānapātraṃ samudānīya mahāsamudramavatareyaṃ dhanahārikaḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 382.0 sa saṃlakṣayati ayaṃ bodhisattvo lokahitārthamudyataḥ parikliśyate yannvahamasya sāhāyyaṃ kalpayeyam //
Divyāv, 9, 23.0 yannvahaṃ bhadraṃkareṣu janapadeṣu cārikām careyam //
Divyāv, 9, 56.0 yannvahaṃ bhagavataḥ saśrāvakasaṃghasya sukhasparśārthāya autsukyamāpadyeyamiti //
Divyāv, 10, 35.1 dṛṣṭvā ca punaḥ saṃlakṣayati etadapyahaṃ parityajya niyataṃ prāṇairviyokṣye yannvahaṃ svapratyaṃśamasmai pravrajitāya dadyāmiti //
Divyāv, 11, 14.1 yannvahamenamupasaṃkrameyamiti //
Divyāv, 11, 36.1 teṣāmevaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ āhosvidanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 12, 18.1 yannvahaṃ tīrthyānāṃ prahareyam //
Divyāv, 12, 29.1 yannvahaṃ tīrthyānāṃ prahareyam //
Divyāv, 17, 39.1 atha bhagavata etadabhavat yannvahaṃ tadrūpaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadyeyaṃ yathā samāhite citte jīvitasaṃskārānadhiṣṭhāya āyuḥsaṃskārānutsṛjeyam //
Divyāv, 17, 248.1 svayaṃ nu devo gatvā tamapyājñāpayet //
Divyāv, 17, 254.1 yannvahaṃ tamapi gatvā samanuśāseyam //
Divyāv, 17, 261.1 yannu devastamapi gatvā samanuśāset //
Divyāv, 17, 267.1 yannvahaṃ tamapi gatvā samanuśāseyam //
Divyāv, 17, 275.1 yannu devo gatvā svakaṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ samanuśāset //
Divyāv, 17, 282.1 yannvahaṃ tatrāpi gatvā svaṃ bhaṭabalāgraṃ samanuśāseyam //
Divyāv, 17, 299.1 yannu devo devāṃstrāyastriṃśān darśanāyopasaṃkramet //
Divyāv, 17, 307.1 yannvahaṃ devāṃstrayastriṃśān darśanāyopasaṃkrameyam //
Divyāv, 17, 472.1 yasmin khalvānanda samaye rājño mūrdhātasyaivaṃvidhaṃ cittamutpannam yannvahaṃ śakraṃ devānāmindramasmāt sthānāccyāvayitvā svayameva devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca rājyaiśvaryādhipatyaṃ kārayeyaṃ kāśyapaḥ samyaksambuddhastena kālena tena samayena śakro devānāmindro babhūva //
Divyāv, 18, 74.1 yannvahaṃ mṛdunopakrameṇa svairaṃ svairaṃ mukhadvāraṃ saṃpidadhyām //
Divyāv, 18, 79.1 yannu vayametāni ratnāni buddhasya bhagavato dadyāmaḥ //
Divyāv, 18, 299.1 yannvahametenaiva suvarṇena tasyaiva bhagavataścaityaṃ maheśākhyataraṃ kārayeyam //
Divyāv, 18, 521.1 tasyāstayā vṛddhayā abhihitaṃ kathaṃ nu putreṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāṃ gamiṣyasi yuktaṃ syādanyena manuṣyeṇa sārdhaṃ ratikrīḍāmanubhavitum //
Divyāv, 18, 547.1 tatra vṛddhāyā gṛhe ratikrīḍāmanubhavaṃśca cirakālamevaṃ vartamānena ratikrīḍākrameṇa tasya dārakasya sā mātā cintayituṃ pravṛttā kiyatkālam anyadgṛham ahamevam avibhāvyamānarūpā ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmi yannvahamasyaitat ratikrīḍākramaṃ tathāvidhaṃ krameṇa saṃvedayeyaṃ yathā ihaiva gṛhe ratikrīḍā bhavet //
Divyāv, 18, 590.1 tasya ca gatasya svagṛhaṃ sā mātā pracchannāsaddharmeṇa taṃ putraṃ paricaramāṇā ratiṃ nādhigacchaty anabhiratarūpā ca taṃ putraṃ vadati kiyatkālaṃ vayamevaṃ pracchannena krameṇa ratikrīḍāmanubhaviṣyāmo yannu vayamasmāddeśādanyadeśāntaraṃ gatvā prakāśakrameṇa niḥśaṅkā bhūtvā jāyāpatīti vikhyātadharmāṇaḥ sukhaṃ prativasema //
Divyāv, 19, 66.1 teṣāmevaṃ bhavati kiṃ nu vayaṃ bhavanta itaścyutāḥ āhosvidanyatropapannā iti //
Divyāv, 19, 460.1 yannvahaṃ vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ traimāsīṃ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pravārayeyam //
Divyāv, 19, 471.1 yannvahaṃ vipaśyinaṃ samyaksambuddhaṃ sarvopakaraṇaiḥ pravārayeyam //
Divyāv, 20, 27.1 athāpareṇa samayena rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya ekākino rahogatasya pratisaṃlīnasya evaṃ cetasi cetaḥparivitarkamudapādi yannvahaṃ sarvavaṇijo 'śulkānagulmān muñceyam //
Divyāv, 20, 35.1 ya ime daridrā alpadhanā alpānnapānabhogāḥ te katham yāpayiṣyanti tasyaitadabhavad yannvahaṃ jambudvīpādannādyaṃ saṃhareyaṃ sarvajāmbudvīpān sattvān gaṇayeyam //
Divyāv, 20, 51.1 ka utsahata īdṛśānāṃ sattvānāmarthāya bodhisattvacaryāṃ carituṃ yannvahaṃ svake kārye pratipadyeyam //
Divyāv, 20, 60.1 tasyaitadabhavad yannvahaṃ rājānaṃ kanakavarṇamanukampeyam //
Divyāv, 20, 61.1 yannvahaṃ rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasya niveśanāt piṇḍapātamapahṛtya paribhuñjīya //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 11, 33.2 lokāntaragatāṃs tāta kiṃ nu śrāddhasya vai phalam //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 173.1 kṣaṇaṃ nu darśayatā ca tam anyajanmajaniteneva me phalitamadharmeṇa //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 5, 1.1 atha jayāya nu merumahībhṛto rabhasayā nu digantadidṛkṣayā /
Kir, 5, 1.1 atha jayāya nu merumahībhṛto rabhasayā nu digantadidṛkṣayā /
Kir, 5, 1.2 abhiyayau sa himācalam ucchritaṃ samuditaṃ nu vilaṅghayituṃ nabhaḥ //
Kir, 8, 7.2 upeyuṣī kalpalatābhiśaṅkayā kathaṃ nv itas trasyati ṣaṭpadāvaliḥ //
Kir, 8, 35.1 sarojapattre nu vilīnaṣaṭpade viloladṛṣṭeḥ svid amū vilocane /
Kir, 8, 35.2 śiroruhāḥ svin natapakṣmasantater dvirephavṛndaṃ nu niśabdaniścalam //
Kir, 8, 36.1 agūḍhahāsasphuṭadantakesaraṃ mukhaṃ svid etad vikasan nu paṅkajam /
Kir, 8, 53.2 nimajjatīnāṃ śvasitoddhatastanaḥ śramo nu tāsāṃ madano nu paprathe //
Kir, 8, 53.2 nimajjatīnāṃ śvasitoddhatastanaḥ śramo nu tāsāṃ madano nu paprathe //
Kir, 9, 7.2 astaśailagahanaṃ nu vivasvān āviveśa jaladhiṃ nu mahīṃ nu //
Kir, 9, 7.2 astaśailagahanaṃ nu vivasvān āviveśa jaladhiṃ nu mahīṃ nu //
Kir, 9, 7.2 astaśailagahanaṃ nu vivasvān āviveśa jaladhiṃ nu mahīṃ nu //
Kir, 9, 15.1 rañjitā nu vividhās taruśailā nāmitaṃ nu gaganaṃ sthagitaṃ nu /
Kir, 9, 15.1 rañjitā nu vividhās taruśailā nāmitaṃ nu gaganaṃ sthagitaṃ nu /
Kir, 9, 15.1 rañjitā nu vividhās taruśailā nāmitaṃ nu gaganaṃ sthagitaṃ nu /
Kir, 9, 15.2 pūritā nu viṣameṣu dharitrī saṃhṛtā nu kakubhas timireṇa //
Kir, 9, 15.2 pūritā nu viṣameṣu dharitrī saṃhṛtā nu kakubhas timireṇa //
Kir, 9, 42.2 saṃgatāsu dayitair upalebhe kāminīṣu madano nu mado nu //
Kir, 9, 42.2 saṃgatāsu dayitair upalebhe kāminīṣu madano nu mado nu //
Kir, 9, 54.2 hrīvimohavirahād upalebhe pāṭavaṃ nu hṛdayaṃ nu vadhūbhiḥ //
Kir, 9, 54.2 hrīvimohavirahād upalebhe pāṭavaṃ nu hṛdayaṃ nu vadhūbhiḥ //
Kir, 9, 60.2 vāruṇī paraguṇātmaguṇānāṃ vyatyayaṃ vinimayaṃ nu vitene //
Kir, 9, 69.1 āhite nu madhunā madhuratve ceṣṭitasya gamite nu vikāsam /
Kir, 9, 69.1 āhite nu madhunā madhuratve ceṣṭitasya gamite nu vikāsam /
Kir, 12, 5.1 na visismiye na viṣasāda muhur alasatāṃ nu cādade /
Kir, 13, 4.2 mayi tāṃ sutarām ayaṃ vidhatte vikṛtiḥ kiṃ nu bhaved iyaṃ nu māyā //
Kir, 13, 4.2 mayi tāṃ sutarām ayaṃ vidhatte vikṛtiḥ kiṃ nu bhaved iyaṃ nu māyā //
Kir, 13, 27.2 saha pūrvataraṃ nu cittavṛtter apatitvā nu cakāra lakṣyabhedam //
Kir, 13, 27.2 saha pūrvataraṃ nu cittavṛtter apatitvā nu cakāra lakṣyabhedam //
Kir, 13, 34.2 anuyukta iva svavārtam uccaiḥ parirebhe nu bhṛśaṃ vilocanābhyām //
Kir, 13, 37.2 prāha te nu sadṛśī divaukasām anvavāyam avadātam ākṛtiḥ //
Kir, 13, 50.1 ko nv imaṃ harituraṅgam āyudhastheyasīṃ dadhatam aṅgasaṃhatim /
Kir, 14, 53.1 divaḥ pṛthivyāḥ kakubhāṃ nu maṇḍalāt patanti bimbād uta tigmatejasaḥ /
Kir, 14, 61.2 kathaṃ nv amī saṃtatam asya sāyakā bhavanty aneke jaladher ivormayaḥ //
Kir, 15, 20.1 nanu ho mathanā rāgho ghorā nāthamaho nu na /
Kir, 16, 18.1 māyā svid eṣā mativibhramo vā dhvastaṃ nu me vīryam utāham anyaḥ /
Kir, 18, 9.2 samadhirūḍham ajena nu jiṣṇunā svid iti vegavaśān mumuhe gaṇaiḥ //
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 1, 46.2 tayā gṛhītaṃ nu mṛgāṅganābhyas tato gṛhītaṃ nu mṛgāṅganābhiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 1, 46.2 tayā gṛhītaṃ nu mṛgāṅganābhyas tato gṛhītaṃ nu mṛgāṅganābhiḥ //
KumSaṃ, 4, 6.1 kva nu māṃ tvadadhīnajīvitāṃ vinikīrya kṣaṇabhinnasauhṛdaḥ /
KumSaṃ, 4, 24.1 kva nu te hṛdayaṃgamaḥ sakhā kusumāyojitakārmuko madhuḥ /
KumSaṃ, 5, 66.1 avastunirbandhapare kathaṃ nu te karo 'yam āmuktavivāhakautukaḥ /
Kāvyādarśa
KāvĀ, Dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ, 133.2 dṛṣṭāś ca phullā niculā na mṛtā cāsmi kiṃ nv idam //
Kāvyālaṃkāra
KāvyAl, 4, 41.2 aho nu mandimā teṣāṃ bhaktirvā nāsti bhartari //
KāvyAl, 4, 46.2 viśeṣaṃ veda bālo'pi kaṣṭaṃ kiṃ nu kathaṃ nu tat //
KāvyAl, 4, 46.2 viśeṣaṃ veda bālo'pi kaṣṭaṃ kiṃ nu kathaṃ nu tat //
Kāśikāvṛtti
Kūrmapurāṇa
KūPur, 1, 50, 14.1 jaiminiṃ sāmavedasya śrāvakaṃ so nvapadyata /
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 1.5 yannvahamapi atraiva rāvaṇaṃ yakṣādhipatimadhikṛtya etadevodbhāvayan dharmaṃ deśayeyam /
LAS, 1, 1.6 aśrauṣīdrāvaṇo rākṣasādhipatistathāgatādhiṣṭhānāt bhagavān kila sāgaranāgarājabhavanāduttīrya anekaśakrabrahmanāgakanyākoṭibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ puraskṛtaḥ samudrataraṃgānavalokya ālayavijñānodadhipravṛttivijñānapavanaviṣaye preritāstebhyaḥ saṃnipatitebhyaścittānyavalokya tasminneva sthitaḥ udānamudānayati sma yannvahaṃ gatvā bhagavantamadhyeṣya laṅkāṃ praveśayeyam /
LAS, 1, 44.22 atha tasminnantare rāvaṇasyaitadabhavat yannvahaṃ punarapi bhagavantaṃ sarvayogavaśavartinaṃ tīrthyayogavyāvartakaṃ pratyātmagatigocarodbhāvakaṃ nairmitanairmāṇikavyapetam adhigamabuddhir yadyogināṃ yogābhisamayakāle samādhimukhe samāptānāmadhigamo bhavati /
LAS, 1, 44.31 atha tasyā bodhisattvaparṣadaḥ teṣāṃ ca śakrabrahmādīnāmetad abhavat ko nu khalvatra hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadbhagavān sarvadharmavaśavartī mahāhāsaṃ smitapūrvakaṃ hasati raśmīṃśca svavigrahebhyo niścārayati niścārya tūṣṇīmabhavat svapratyātmāryajñānagocarasamādhimukhe patitāśayo'vismitaḥ siṃhāvalokanatayā diśo'valokya rāvaṇasyaiva yogagatipracāram anuvicintayamānaḥ /
LAS, 2, 77.3 evaṃ hi pṛccha māṃ putra anyathā kiṃ nu pṛcchasi //
LAS, 2, 78.2 katyaṇuko bhavetkāyaḥ kiṃ nu eva na pṛcchasi //
LAS, 2, 153.11 tatkiṃ manyase mahāmate api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet yastadabhūtaṃ svapnavaicitryam anusmaret āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /
Liṅgapurāṇa
LiPur, 1, 20, 39.2 kiṃ nu khalvatra me nābhyāṃ bhūtamanyatkṛtālayam //
LiPur, 1, 70, 125.1 kiṃnu rūpamahaṃ kṛtvā uddhareyaṃ mahīmimām /
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 11, 24.2 nivāritā mayā sā nu tvayā caiva divākara //
MPur, 16, 18.2 vāyubhūtā nu gacchanti tathāsīnānupāsate //
MPur, 21, 7.1 ko nu dharmo'tra bhavitā mattyāgādgatireva vā /
MPur, 22, 67.2 tathā vasiṣṭhatīrthaṃ nu hārītaṃ tu tataḥ param //
MPur, 33, 10.1 pūrṇe varṣasahasre nu punardāsyāmi yauvanam /
MPur, 37, 8.2 kiṃnusvid etat patatīva sarve vitarkayantaḥ parimohitāḥ smaḥ //
MPur, 38, 21.2 tānabruvaṃ patamānastadāhaṃ satāṃ madhye nipateyaṃ kathaṃ nu //
MPur, 41, 16.2 nu tulyatejāḥ sukṛtaṃ hi kāmaye yogakṣemaṃ pārthivātpārthivaḥ san /
MPur, 47, 57.1 paryāyeṇa nu rājābhūdbalirvarṣāyutaṃ punaḥ /
MPur, 135, 32.1 mṛtāḥ stha kva nu yāsyadhvaṃ haniṣyāmo nivartatām /
MPur, 136, 67.2 puraṃ parāvṛtya nu te śarārditā yathā śarīraṃ pavanodaye gatāḥ //
MPur, 154, 41.1 samayaṃ daityasiṃhasya saśakrasya nu saṃsthitāḥ /
MPur, 167, 20.2 kiṃ nu syānmama cinteyaṃ mohaḥ svapno'nubhūyate //
Saṃvitsiddhi
SaṃSi, 1, 75.1 kiṃca prapañcarūpeṇa kā nu saṃvid vivartate /
SaṃSi, 1, 95.1 idam ākhyāhi bho kiṃ nu nīlādir na prakāśate /
SaṃSi, 1, 103.2 sā vidyā kiṃ nu saṃvittir vedyaṃ vā veditātha vā //
SaṃSi, 1, 172.2 kuto 'vasīyate kiṃ nu pratyakṣāder utāgamāt //
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 281.1 kiṃ nu te karavai //
TAkhy, 2, 285.1 mūḍha kiṃ nv anena kriyate //
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
VaikhDhS, 2, 2.0 agneḥ pratīcyāṃ dvau kuśau pūrvāgronyasyordhve 'śmānaṃ nidhāya tat savitur vareṇyam iti dakṣiṇapādāṅguṣṭhāgreṇāśmānam adhitiṣṭhet tejovatsava iti valkalam ajinaṃ cīraṃ vā paridhāya pūrvavan mekhalādīṃs trīṇy upavītāny uttarīyaṃ kṛṣṇājinaṃ cādadāty ācamya svasti devety agniṃ pradakṣiṇaṃ praṇāmaṃ ca kṛtvāsīta śaṃ no vedīr iti svamūrdhni prokṣya jayān abhyātānān rāṣṭrabhṛto vyāhṛtīś ca hutvājyaśeṣaṃ prāṇāyāmena prāśnīyād yoge yoga iti dvir ācamya śatam in nu śarada itipraṇāmam āgantrā samagan mahīti pradakṣiṇaṃ cādityasya kurvīta rāṣṭrabhṛd asīty ūrdhvāgraṃ kūrcaṃ gṛhṇīyāt oṃ bhūs tat savitur oṃ bhuvo bhargo devasyauṃ suvardhiyo yo na iti paccho vyastām oṃ bhūr bhuvas tat savitur oṃ suvardhiyo yo na ity ardharcām oṃ bhūr bhuvaḥ suvas tat savitur iti samastāṃ ca sāvitrīṃ japtvā vanāśramaṃ praviśya brahmacaryavrataṃ saṃkalpayet //
Viṃśatikākārikā
ViṃKār, 1, 7.2 tatraiva neṣyate yatra vāsanā kiṃ nu kāraṇam //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 2, 13, 98.1 tvaṃ kimetacchiraḥ kiṃ nu śirastava tathodaram /
ViPur, 2, 14, 7.2 praṣṭumabhyudyato gatvā śreyaḥ kiṃ nvityasaṃśayam //
ViPur, 2, 14, 12.2 bhūpa pṛcchasi kiṃ śreyaḥ paramārthaṃ nu pṛcchasi /
ViPur, 3, 18, 28.2 svapitā yajamānena kiṃ nu tasmānna hanyate //
ViPur, 4, 24, 148.2 yudhiṣṭhirādyāś ca babhūvur ete satyaṃ na mithyā kva nu te na vidmaḥ //
ViPur, 5, 7, 59.3 nirastātiśayaṃ yasya tasya stoṣyāmi kiṃ nvaham //
ViPur, 5, 7, 60.2 parasmāt paramo yastvaṃ tasya stoṣyāmi kiṃ nvaham //
ViPur, 5, 7, 61.2 vasavaśca sahādityaistasya stoṣyāmi kiṃ nvaham //
ViPur, 5, 7, 63.2 paramārthaṃ na jānanti tasya stoṣyāmi kiṃ nvaham //
ViPur, 5, 18, 27.1 ko nu svapnaḥ sabhāgyābhirdṛṣṭastābhiradhokṣajam /
Ṛtusaṃhāra
ṚtuS, Ṣaṣṭhaḥ sargaḥ, 22.1 kiṃ kiṃśukaiḥ śukamukhacchavibhirna bhinnaṃ kiṃ karṇikārakusumairna kṛtaṃ nu dagdham /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
BhāgPur, 1, 18, 8.1 kiṃ nu bāleṣu śūreṇa kalinā dhīrabhīruṇā /
BhāgPur, 1, 18, 31.2 mṛṣāsamādhir āhosvit kiṃ nu syāt kṣatrabandhubhiḥ //
BhāgPur, 2, 2, 17.1 na yatra kālo 'nimiṣāṃ paraḥ prabhuḥ kuto nu devā jagatāṃ ya īśire /
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 7.2 so 'yaṃ yadantaram alaṃ praviśan bibheti kāmaḥ kathaṃ nu punarasya manaḥ śrayeta //
BhāgPur, 2, 7, 40.1 viṣṇornu vīryagaṇanāṃ katamo 'rhatīha yaḥ pārthivānyapi kavirvimame rajāṃsi /
BhāgPur, 3, 2, 7.3 kiṃ nu naḥ kuśalaṃ brūyāṃ gataśrīṣu gṛheṣv aham //
BhāgPur, 3, 4, 15.1 ko nv īśa te pādasarojabhājāṃ sudurlabho 'rtheṣu caturṣv apīha /
BhāgPur, 3, 5, 12.2 yasmin nṛṇāṃ grāmyasukhānuvādair matir gṛhītā nu hareḥ kathāyām //
BhāgPur, 3, 6, 37.1 ekāntalābhaṃ vacaso nu puṃsāṃ suślokamauler guṇavādam āhuḥ /
BhāgPur, 3, 8, 18.2 asti hy adhastād iha kiṃcanaitad adhiṣṭhitaṃ yatra satā nu bhāvyam //
BhāgPur, 3, 15, 49.1 kāmaṃ bhavaḥ svavṛjinair nirayeṣu naḥ stāc ceto 'livad yadi nu te padayo rameta /
BhāgPur, 3, 16, 25.1 yaṃ vānayor damam adhīśa bhavān vidhatte vṛttiṃ nu vā tad anumanmahi nirvyalīkam /
BhāgPur, 3, 19, 27.2 ajādayo vīkṣya śaśaṃsur āgatā aho imaṃ ko nu labheta saṃsthitim //
BhāgPur, 3, 20, 6.2 rasajñaḥ ko nu tṛpyeta harilīlāmṛtaṃ piban //
BhāgPur, 3, 31, 17.2 icchann ito vivasituṃ gaṇayan svamāsān nirvāsyate kṛpaṇadhīr bhagavan kadā nu //
BhāgPur, 3, 33, 4.1 sa tvaṃ bhṛto me jaṭhareṇa nātha kathaṃ nu yasyodara etad āsīt /
BhāgPur, 3, 33, 6.2 śvādo 'pi sadyaḥ savanāya kalpate kutaḥ punas te bhagavan nu darśanāt //
BhāgPur, 4, 1, 28.1 eko mayeha bhagavān vividhapradhānaiścittīkṛtaḥ prajananāya kathaṃ nu yūyam /
BhāgPur, 4, 17, 31.2 tayaiva so 'yaṃ kila goptumudyataḥ kathaṃ nu māṃ dharmaparo jighāṃsati //
BhāgPur, 4, 19, 34.2 yaddhyāyato daivahataṃ nu kartuṃ mano 'tiruṣṭaṃ viśate tamo 'ndham //
BhāgPur, 4, 20, 30.2 vācā nu tantyā yadi te jano 'sitaḥ kathaṃ punaḥ karma karoti mohitaḥ //
BhāgPur, 4, 21, 10.1 ko nvasya kīrtiṃ na śṛṇotyabhijño yadvikramocchiṣṭamaśeṣabhūpāḥ /
BhāgPur, 4, 25, 38.1 kaṃ nu tvadanyaṃ ramaye hyaratijñamakovidam /
BhāgPur, 8, 6, 9.2 yogena dhātaḥ saha nas trilokān paśyāmy amuṣminnu ha viśvamūrtau //
BhāgPur, 10, 1, 58.1 kiṃ duḥsahaṃ nu sādhūnāṃ viduṣāṃ kimapekṣitam /
BhāgPur, 11, 1, 7.1 ācchidya kīrtiṃ suślokāṃ vitatya hy añjasā nu kau /
BhāgPur, 11, 2, 2.1 ko nu rājann indriyavān mukundacaraṇāmbujam /
BhāgPur, 11, 10, 17.2 bhoktuś ca duḥkhasukhayoḥ ko nv artho vivaśaṃ bhajet //
Bhāratamañjarī
BhāMañj, 1, 265.2 nāhaṃ tvāmeva jānāmi kuto nu tanayaṃ tava //
BhāMañj, 1, 327.2 tejo laṅghayituṃ śaktaḥ ko nu nāma dvijanmanām //
BhāMañj, 1, 493.2 aho nvalpāparādhasya mama daṇḍaḥ suduḥsahaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 683.2 aho nu citraṃ rādheya spardhase savyasācinā //
BhāMañj, 1, 892.1 aho nu nirbhayā yūyaṃ yadakāṇḍe mahīmimām /
BhāMañj, 1, 895.2 aho nu madanonmādānmohādvāpi pragalbhase //
BhāMañj, 1, 1062.2 aho nu brahmasadṛśaṃ jāḍyamasya pramādinaḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1131.1 aho nu jagatāṃ nāthaṃ mā dṛṣṭvāpi na kampase /
BhāMañj, 1, 1156.1 aho nu kṛtavairāste vismṛtāstava śatravaḥ /
BhāMañj, 1, 1185.2 aho nu nāsti te rājanbheṣajaṃ vyasanāmaye //
BhāMañj, 1, 1191.2 nṛśaṃsaḥ śakunisteṣāṃ kuto nu svahite matiḥ //
BhāMañj, 1, 1285.2 aho nu locanollehyaṃ kimanyeṣāṃ rasāyanam //
BhāMañj, 5, 105.2 aho nu vallabho mantrī hitamābhāṣase prabhoḥ //
BhāMañj, 5, 137.2 jāne naitadvacaḥ prātaḥ sabhāyāṃ kiṃ nu vakṣyati //
BhāMañj, 5, 195.1 pratyāgataḥ pāṇḍavebhyaḥ kiṃ nu vakṣyati saṃjayaḥ /
BhāMañj, 5, 217.1 kṛṣṇāvekarathe ko nu draṣṭumutsahate pumān /
BhāMañj, 5, 269.1 kathaṃ nu kṣatriyo bhūtvā rājyaṃ nijabhujārjitam /
BhāMañj, 5, 364.2 bhīmasenamanāśritya ko nu prauḍhāṃ śriyaṃ bhajet //
BhāMañj, 5, 366.1 śatakratubhuvā tena śaṅkitaḥ ko nu rājate /
BhāMañj, 6, 272.2 kva nu mānadhanā yūyamapārayaśaso raṇe /
BhāMañj, 7, 135.1 aho nu puṇyahīnasya bhavatāpi pratiśrutaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 230.2 aho nu nābhavatkaścinmatputraṃ yo 'rimadhyagam //
BhāMañj, 7, 253.2 kva nu te padmapattrākṣaṃ drakṣyāmi vadanaṃ punaḥ //
BhāMañj, 7, 306.1 kathaṃ nu laṅghayedvīra varākastvāṃ pṛthāsutaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 593.1 aho nu mithyā rādheya kathitena tavāmunā /
BhāMañj, 7, 733.2 aho nu brāhmaṇo bhūtvā piśitāśīva niṣkṛpaḥ /
BhāMañj, 7, 760.2 aho nu paradoṣajño nirdoṣa iva bhāṣase //
BhāMañj, 8, 207.1 bahubhirnihato bālaḥ saubhadraḥ kiṃ nu vismṛtaḥ /
BhāMañj, 10, 11.2 lābhaḥ samo hi vīrāṇāṃ vijayo nidhanaṃ nu vā //
BhāMañj, 12, 44.1 kva nu sarvaguṇagrāmagaṇanīyasya te gatam /
BhāMañj, 13, 48.2 aho nu devaśaptānāṃ duḥkhānyante sukhānyati //
BhāMañj, 13, 606.1 aho nu bhagavanprāṇalobhātpāpaṃ praśaṃsasi /
BhāMañj, 13, 636.1 aho nu dāruṇā yūyaṃ tyaktvā gacchanti ye sutam /
BhāMañj, 13, 660.2 aho nu tava nīrandhrāḥ pattrapuṣpaphalaśriyaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 667.1 aho nu dhanyamantro 'si buddhyā tvaṃ rakṣitastaro /
BhāMañj, 13, 717.1 aho nu mohamugdhasya lokasyeyaṃ pramāditā /
BhāMañj, 13, 734.1 aho nu citravarṇāṅkau mama vatsatarau priyau /
BhāMañj, 13, 885.2 iti vastusvabhāve 'sminko nu śocati madvidhaḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 981.1 aho nu hiṃsā durvṛttairdharmāya parikalpitā /
BhāMañj, 13, 1018.2 teṣu teṣūtkaṭo yatnādekaḥ ko nu saheta tam //
BhāMañj, 13, 1070.1 tiṣṭhangṛhe ko nu muktaḥ pārtheneti suravrataḥ /
BhāMañj, 13, 1097.2 nivasāmi kṣapāmekāṃ kā nu te nṛpate kṣatiḥ //
BhāMañj, 13, 1652.3 nāhaṃ kvacidgamiṣyāmi kva nu dāsyāmi te gajam //
BhāMañj, 13, 1792.1 aho nu tvayi kālena yāte 'staṃ yaśasāṃ nidhau /
BhāMañj, 14, 39.1 aho nu brahmakopāgnirahalyāvallabhasya te /
BhāMañj, 14, 164.1 aho nu hatabhāgyāhaṃ ciraviproṣitaṃ patim /
BhāMañj, 14, 191.2 aho nu saktuprasthena na tulyo 'yaṃ mahāmakhaḥ //
BhāMañj, 18, 20.1 pūjyante yatra durvṛttā viśasyante nu sādhavaḥ /
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 48, 18.2 tamīśānamataścaiva viṣṇor nu keti madhyame //
GarPur, 1, 107, 1.3 kalpe kalpe kṣayotpattyā kṣīyante nu prajādayaḥ //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 48.3 yaśaḥ kāyena labhyeta tan na labdhaṃ bhaven nu kim //
Hitop, 1, 177.2 janmani kleśabahule kiṃ nu duḥkham ataḥ param /
Hitop, 2, 107.7 viśeṣaḥ ko nu rājñaś ca rājñaś citragatasya ca //
Kathāsaritsāgara
KSS, 1, 6, 143.2 vibhavaiḥ kiṃ nu mūrkhasya kāṣṭhasyābharaṇairiva //
KSS, 1, 7, 48.2 tasmānna bhokṣye tvadgehe prāyaścittaṃ nu me bhavet //
KSS, 2, 6, 85.1 tacchrutvā pratyavādīttaṃ sakhe ko nu bhavāniti /
KSS, 3, 4, 90.1 javasya mama paryāptā kiṃ nu syāditi medinīm /
KSS, 4, 2, 225.2 taddarśanācca kiṃ nvetad iti tārkṣyo visismiye //
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
KAM, 1, 68.1 he jihve mama niḥsnehe hariṃ kiṃ nuna bhāṣase /
Narmamālā
KṣNarm, 2, 74.2 sthitaṃ bhuktaṃ nu pītaṃ nu vaidyeneti pralāpinaḥ //
KṣNarm, 2, 74.2 sthitaṃ bhuktaṃ nu pītaṃ nu vaidyeneti pralāpinaḥ //
KṣNarm, 3, 93.1 aho nu kāladaurātmyādghoratā kiyatī kaleḥ /
Rājanighaṇṭu
RājNigh, Kar., 87.2 vanamallikā nu sā syād āsphotā kiṃtu samaguṇopetā //
Sarvāṅgasundarā
SarvSund zu AHS, Sū., 9, 28.1, 13.0 tat kiṃnu vicitrapratyayārabdhadravyabhedena bhidyate //
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 5, 16.2 tāmapṛcchanta kā nv eṣā vāyuṃ devaṃ mahādhiyam //
SkPur, 11, 1.3 apṛcchaddhimavānpraśnaṃ loke khyātikaraṃ nu kim //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 2, 10.1 saṃvittattvaṃ svaprakāśamityasminkaṃ nu yuktibhiḥ /
TĀ, 3, 282.2 viśvātmakatvaṃ cetyanyallakṣaṇaṃ kiṃ nu kathyatām //
TĀ, 9, 17.1 krameṇa citrākāro 'stu jaḍaḥ kiṃ nu virudhyate /
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 2, 4, 8.2 nu śuddhaṃ na mṛtaṃ tāmraṃ tena saṃśodhya mārayet //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 2, 111.2 tat kathaya kiṃ nu duritaṃ sakhi tvayā chāyayeva kṛtam //
Āsapt, 2, 486.2 ayam akhilanayanasubhago nu bhuktamuktāṃ punaḥ spṛśati //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Cik., 1, 14.2, 4.0 atha vyādhiharatvāccikitsite vaktavyatvācca rasāyanavājīkaraṇe kva nu vaktavye ityāha rasāyanetyādi //
Śukasaptati
Śusa, 11, 8.2 tena pratibodhitena ca kiṃ kriyate nu khalu ajñena //
Śyainikaśāstra
Śyainikaśāstra, 1, 2.1 kāmaśāstrānabhijñānāṃ kāmaḥ kiṃ nu na gocaraḥ /
Caurapañcaśikā
CauP, 1, 39.2 dhātraiva kiṃ nu jagataḥ parimohanāya sā nirmitā yuvatiratnadidṛkṣayāṭṝvā //
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
GokPurS, 2, 16.1 tatredaṃ nu mahadbhāgyaṃ gokarṇe supratiṣṭhitam /
Kokilasaṃdeśa
KokSam, 2, 24.2 tādṛgbhūte manasi vivaśe kiṃ nu kurvīta seyaṃ yadyacceto vimṛśati girāṃ tattadevābhidheyam //
KokSam, 2, 36.1 chintte tāpaṃ himajalamayī cāndanī kiṃ nu carcā mandaspandāḥ kimu sukhakarā mārutāścāmarāṇām /
KokSam, 2, 46.1 tyaktvā cūtānapi kusumitānāgato matsamīpaṃ kiṃ nveṣa syāt kamapi kuśalodantam ākhyātukāmaḥ /
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 12, 1.3, 1.1 vācāṃ vilāsena sudhānukārī nu jagatkaroti /
Rasikasaṃjīvanī
RSaṃjīv zu AmaruŚ, 36.2, 1.0 kiṃ nu śayitā utasviduparataiva athavāntaḥkaraṇe'bhedaṃ prāptā āhosvid dravatāṃ yayau ityamunā saṃdehenānirvacanīyāvasthā //
RSaṃjīv zu AmaruŚ, 36.2, 12.0 tasmāt kiṃ mlānā śayitā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim iti paṭhiṣyāmaḥ //
RSaṃjīv zu AmaruŚ, 36.2, 12.0 tasmāt kiṃ mlānā śayitā nu kiṃ manasi me līnā vilīnā nu kim iti paṭhiṣyāmaḥ //
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 1, 26.1 ko nvatra heturbhaviṣyati kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yadbhagavatā idamevaṃrūpaṃ mahānimittaṃ prātihāryaṃ kṛtaṃ bhagavāṃśca samādhiṃ samāpannaḥ //
SDhPS, 1, 28.1 kiṃ nu khalvahametamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripṛccheyaṃ ko nvatra samarthaḥ syādetamarthaṃ visarjayitum /
SDhPS, 1, 28.1 kiṃ nu khalvahametamarthaṃ paripraṣṭavyaṃ paripṛccheyaṃ ko nvatra samarthaḥ syādetamarthaṃ visarjayitum /
SDhPS, 1, 30.1 yannvahaṃ mañjuśriyaṃ kumārabhūtametamarthaṃ paripṛccheyam //
SDhPS, 1, 31.1 tāsāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikānāṃ bahūnāṃ ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāṇām imamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato mahānimittaṃ prātihāryāvabhāsaṃ dṛṣṭvā āścaryaprāptānām adbhutaprāptānāṃ kautūhalaprāptānām etadabhavat kiṃ nu khalu vayamimamevaṃrūpaṃ bhagavato maharddhiprātihāryāvabhāsaṃ kṛtaṃ paripṛcchema //
SDhPS, 1, 32.2 ko nvatra mañjuśrīrhetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yadayamevaṃrūpa āścaryādbhuto bhagavatā ṛddhyavabhāsaḥ kṛtaḥ imāni cāṣṭādaśabuddhakṣetrasahasrāṇi vicitrāṇi darśanīyāni paramadarśanīyāni tathāgatapūrvaṃgamāni tathāgatapariṇāyakāni saṃdṛśyante //
SDhPS, 2, 36.2 ko nu hetuḥ kiṃ kāraṇaṃ yad bhagavānadhimātramupāyakauśalyaṃ tathāgatānāṃ saṃvarṇayati /
SDhPS, 3, 112.1 yannvahaṃ sarvānimān kumārakānekapiṇḍayitvā utsaṅgenādāya asmād gṛhānnirgamayeyam //
SDhPS, 3, 126.1 yannvahamupāyakauśalyenemān kumārakān asmād gṛhāt niṣkrāmayeyam //
SDhPS, 15, 75.1 yannvahamimān putrānupāyakauśalyena idaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ pāyayeyamiti //
SDhPS, 17, 17.1 yannvahametāṃstathāgatapravedite dharmavinaye 'vatārayeyam anuśāsayeyam //
SDhPS, 17, 22.1 tatkiṃ manyase ajita api nu sa puruṣo dānapatirmahādānapatis tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaved aprameyamasaṃkhyeyam /
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 2, 47.2 kā nu puṇyajalā nityaṃ kānu na kṣayamāgatā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, Adhyāya 2, 47.2 kā nu puṇyajalā nityaṃ kānu na kṣayamāgatā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 11, 85.2 kiṃ kāryaṃ kva nu yāsyāmaḥ ko 'smākaṃ śaraṇaṃ bhavet //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 18, 11.2 tato'hamityeva vicintayānaḥ śaraṇyam ekaṃ kva nu yāmi śāntam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 26, 25.1 kiṃ duḥkhaṃ ko nu santāpaḥ kuto vo bhayamāgatam /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 46, 17.3 ajeyaḥ sarvadevānāṃ kiṃ nu kāryamataḥ param //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 53, 16.2 kāṃ diśaṃ nu gamiṣyāmi kva me sainyasamāgamaḥ //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 67, 11.3 kiṃ duḥkhaṃ kiṃ nu santāpo vada kāryam abhīpsitam //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 5.2 saṃbhrāntā āgatā ūcuḥ kiṃ mṛtaḥ kiṃ nu jīvati //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 9.1 dṛṣṭvā śūlasthitaṃ jyeṣṭhaṃ manmano nu vidīryate /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 44.1 svairiṇīṃ tvāṃ prapaśyāmi rākṣasī taskarī nu kim /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 171, 46.1 paryaṭase kimarthaṃ tvaṃ niśīye vahanaṃ nu kim /
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 180, 76.2 akṣayā nu gatistasya ityevaṃ śrutinodanā //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 193, 45.2 māhātmyaṃ kiṃ nu te deva yajjihvāyā na gocare //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 198, 43.2 gaurīsahāyastena ihāgato 'smi brūhyadya kṛtyaṃ kriyatāṃ kiṃ nu vipra //
SkPur (Rkh), Revākhaṇḍa, 209, 137.2 tiladroṇapradānenu saṃsāraśchidyatāṃ mama //
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 2, 58.2 dātā svarūpam amalaṃ pariśuddhabhāvaḥ sākṣāt svarūpaniratasya ca kiṃ nu vakṣye //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 7, 3.0 viṣṇor nu kaṃ pra tad viṣṇuḥ //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 17, 2.1 yan nv imaṃ putram icchanti ye ca jānanti ye ca na /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 15, 17, 6.1 kiṃ nu malam kim ajinam kim u śmaśrūṇi kiṃ tapaḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 13, 14.0 mano nv asunīte yat te yamaṃ yathā yugam iti tṛcair anumantrayate //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 16, 21, 28.0 kad ū nv asyeti kadvān //